Exhibitionism and the Exhibitionist

This page is an archive of old male and female exhibitionist post experiences that were submitted to our main
ExhibitionistPost.com Stories Page.

In an effort to produce a documentary style presentation on exhibitionism as a reality in society, this project was created with a specific mission and purpose in mind. We hope to enable sexuality researchers and ordinary people to read and write about perspectives regarding exhibitionist personalities and exhibitionism as it influences sexual activities, practices, and general sexuality in society.

There is a place to Read Guidelines and Report Violations.
Stories involving victimization and/or exposing yourself to minors are prohibited!
Any article that is not related to Exhibitionism or contains illegal/offensive material should be promptly reported by any concerned viewer.   

SEXUALITY: Undecided
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Exposed and Loving it

Love to wear thong bathing suit and walk around people showing off my body. The suit has cup for the dick and balls that show their outline. The tight suit shows off the buns. This is as close as I can come to exhibit in public without criticism from the authorities. However, it feels like I am nude and this is a great turn on. Sometimes I get a boner and the tightness of the suit lets all who see me know what is happening. When swimming, I feel totally nude and have to look down to see if it is still there.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Willing Wife

I always loved exhibitionism, something I learned early on. As a preteen my parents would frequently go out in the evening, leaving me in our middle class suburban home, to watch TV or "whatever". I found a strange sense of excitement in getting undressed and slipping out onto the dark front porch to sit and maasterbate. Eventually I grew bolder and moved off the porch and closer to the street and even neighbors yards. My dick would always be at total attention during these little adventures and always ended in an incredible orgasm. I got strange joy in unloading on a neighbors car, house door knob our prized strawberries in the garden. As a teenager I started dating and the need was surpressed as most girls my age were NOT into it as I was. I would still occasionally go outside naked and shoot my load to fulfill the need. My first wife, it turned out, was also totally not into it and as a result did not enjoy a very satisfying sex life. I needed exhibitionism. Fortunatelly my second wife WAS into it and we made the most of it. We started slowly, experimenting with first going outside naked on a dark night to make love on the front porch. This progressed to having sex on the sidewalk and eventually some light bondage. I would blindfold and tie her to the front porch swing and shove a banana or dildo up her pussy. A car moving by slowly could get quite a sight. I hightened the anticipation by going back inside and turning the porch light on. My wife would really squirm as she realized, even through the blindfold, a new sorch of light. A new home led to an upstairs deck off our bedroom. We would go outside on the partially hidden deck and undress each other. I would frequently then rub oil all over her body and she would moved to the railing. I would then take her from behind as she leaned over the railing, squeezing her own now slippery tits and pulling on her nipples. Eventually we added adventures in hotels. A first acitivity was pushing her aginst and open window and having sex for anyone looking that way to see. We called it leaving "tit rings" on the window and always wondered what the housekeeping thought the next day. I always enjoyed blindfolding and tieing her to a chair in front of a window in a dark hotel room at night. I would then open the blinds on the window and use anything and everything I could find in the room to simulate the sex act with her. I would finally untie her and we would have terrific sex in front of that same window. Most recently we were staying at a lovely resort in Key West. After a night of heavy drinking we were in our bedroom making passionate love. I suggested she open the drapes on the full lenght window next to the bed and looking out onto the walkway that led to other rooms. She did and returned to a specialty of hers, a blowjob. I squeezed her ample tits while she sucked away totlly oblivious to the passerbys catching glimpse of the show through the window into the semi-dark room. Made a lot of new friends that trip. I have suggested to her that I tie her spreadeagle outside at night somewhere with "help yourself" written in marker on her chest but so far she has pushed back on that. I think it would be an ultimate turnon and adventure but we will wait. I am hopefull that eventually she will agree but the rule is we both must be OK with the game. I am always searching the web for new exhibitionism ideas and we look forward to acting out those that sound the most exotic.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: subtle show off

I like wearing panty hose I love the feel and I go running in them, when its cold I wear a long T shirt and just panty hose cut off above the knee, they look like running shorts when cut off they arnt as stretched , I will run and work up a sweat, I often pull the T shirt up a bit to reveal my cock sitting nicely pushed down by the nylon panty hose I have a cock ring on and no undies. I love the look I often get a few comments running past early morning joggers one girl said gee thats what I call running in shorts, another girl said if she had one that big she would eat it? lots of comments usually very strange. I stop and do some stretches and make sure my shirt is pulled up like its accidental. I run down by the river bike path between the the rail line and the girls boarding school .i get my regulars and many more each day either in the school waiting or walking along. I get such a buzz from it, I get high and my mouth is dry I get a relaxed trippy drug like high, I am addicted to this natural feeling. I have done this for years and I have my regulars so I wear more and more outrageous clothing each time. I have got to the stage wear I can't get any more see thru or virtually naked that stretch panty hose. I get hard and my cock is huge I let them see me slowly get turned on and all the dribble pre cum I throb and pull the T shirt right up so as to show all. I love the fact they all come out to see and they love it as much as I do. I was laying down on the grass doing some bends sit ups and when they walk past I collapse and lay flat with my cock erect and there for all to see I just lay there they stay for ages ans just giggle. I am wondering where do I go from here. as long as I wearing something even if it is totally see thru and may as well not be wearing anything, it still is the line I think if I was naked for some reason that would be gross and really going too far, but the fact that I am pretending to not know or acknowledge them I think this is the secret. I have worn bronze coloured lycra tights and when its raining got soaked and its like wearing nothing, the only purpose is to hold my massive cock down. If its accidental or even if they suspect its playing the game and not overdoing it. I never have flashed or exposed myself I just have the right mix. some have been totally amazed and think my god this guy is sick but they still watch and look before they go on their merry way. I wait till my lycras are worn out and thin I wash them alot and leave them on the line when they are almost thread bare I put them on and they are like a second skin and flesh colured they shape around my cock and balls and are stretched so they are just like spray on paint actually. I would love to do that except my cock would get hard and flop out . I get alot of girls talking and sometimes just chat and they are so into looking they ask me if I realize that my pants are getting old and see thu and that they can see everything. I act all coy and say so about time I got some new pants they say no its cute wish more guys would give us an eyefull. gotta go for my daily sexercise now what a motivator . if I wasnt such an exhibitionist I think I wouldnt go out at all.

Adult Toys Masturbate and have the ultimate orgasm.  Hottest sex toys at huge discounts. Also FREE Sex Toy with purchase AND we pay your tax!

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: exhibitionist girlfriend

My scorching Hot latin girlfriend of over a year now loves shocking and disturbing normal conservative society every time she steps outside. Her hemlines are all micromini purposefully custom hemmed right to the base of her butt cheeks and very tight. Shorts on the other hand are cut off to expose her lower butt cheeks. Tops are always tight ultra low and revealing with nice nipple poke going on. She loves and is fetishy about ultra high heels and always is wearing a pair of six inch heeled plaforms with the outfits described early. Team this all up with her long layer dark hair, dark makeup, big hoop earings and long painted finger nails she turns every head wherever we go. Other women HATE her look and always give her dirty looks as they find her a trashy slut whore tramp floozy bimbo prostitute skanky ho.... Shes always grabbing rubbing on my butt and package in public and especially when were being watched. She will also open her legs when were out at a resturant at the conservative bitches who are starring at her as well as their men who are drooling. She has no inhibition and the more that other women find her hooker slut the happier she is!! After being married for 18 years to one of the conservtive bitch types and now divorced, I couldnt be happier!!! Guys if your in an unhappy marriage dump that bitch now no matter what the cost and find yourself a hot lovable floozy like Ive got and really be happy and get what your arent now!! Shes sucking me off right now as I write this, yum!! Ill blow it right down her throat and she will suck every last drop out and swallow, yum!

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: A Middle Path

I recently discovered a new way to express my exhibitionist desires. On Ebay I found under "swimwear" an amazing collection of swim suits for men: The bikini which bearly covers the dick and balls in the front and which bearly covers the buns in the back. With this suit one can mingle with those at the pool or on the beach. Maybe a few stares but lawful and very exciting. This is sort of a "middle way" between a modest coverup and total nudity. Being somewhat well built the exposure, at least to my thinking, is most desirable. The effect is heightened by swimming. The material is so designed that one feels like one is nude. I had to look down to see if it was still there. The women can wear their bikinis and now so can the men (at least those who have the nerve). Another take on this middle path is not so middle: the Thong! There the balls and cock are covered but the buns are not. Here we cross the line in many places. I have not tried the thong as yet but I have one and hope I can find a place to wear it. I hope I am not presenting something known to every one but me.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Young Girls Selling Tickets

I was looking out my window one day and saw these two cute young girls walking around the neighborhood going door to door. I quickly printed up a sign that read “The man that lives in this house is naked all the time and will answ

The article above was reported by website readers, and the remainder of the article has been removed
Read Guidelines and Report Violations

SEXUALITY:
GENDER:
TITLE: My cousin and her husband

My cousin L is about 29. She married a guy from South Korea, I.C., about 5 years ago and they live southern Louisiana. A few months ago, they invited me to go to Houston for an NFL exhibition game. I flew down to Louisiana and IC would drive us to Houston. L later told me that IC hates using public restrooms because he is self conscious about his penis size. So we were riding down the highway, with me stretched out in the back seat, drifting in and out of sleep, IC driving and L in the passenger seat. IC said he needed to use the restroom bad, but there was nowhere to stop in the middle of Texas, and he didn't use public toilets in the first place. Since we were on the interstate, there was no place to pull over in broad daylight. So IC pulled off the side of the road and asked L for the empty Snapple bottle she had at her feet. Thinking I was asleep, IC pulled down his shorts and his briefs and out popped his penis. It was almost completely covered by his pubic hair, with a long foreskin that completely covered the tip. Flaccid, it was only about an inch and a half long. He placed the bottle over his penis and started to pee. I could see the bottle start to fill up rapidly and soon he had to stop his flow, roll down the window and pour out what was in the bottle. I remember L said "well, honey, how much more do you have to go?" He said that he couldn't help it and as he poured the bottle out, I noticed that his little head was poking out of his foreskin and his dick was starting to pulse up and down. L started to giggle and lowered her voice to a wisper and said "BABY, your not getting hard are you? Not here, people can see it." IC pushed his thick little three inch erection into the bottle and strained out the last little bit. When he was finished, he pulled his foreskin all the way back and quickly started to masturbate. A few seconds later, with L in his ear telling him to stop and that he was embarrasing her, he groaned and spurted into the bottle. Immediately his little penis started to deflate as he tossed the bottle out the window, pulled his shorts up and returned to the highway. Later that night, I could hear them going at it in their hotel room next door.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Young Woman Taking Survey

I had put the sign on my door that read “The man that lives in this house is naked all the time and will answer the door that way” the first time when Judy and Pam came to my door selling raffle tickets. (See my story “Young Girls Selling Tickets”) I liked the thought of it so much that I put the sign back up whenever I was at home. The printing was very large so you couldn’t miss it. And true to my word I was always naked. I usually had my cockrings on and my cock stayed hard almost all the time. I very seldom had anyone come to my door, or they went away when they saw the sign. One day I saw this nice looking young woman, probably in her mid to late twenties, walking around the neighborhood with a clipboard in her hands. She was going up to each door and if someone answered she would stand there talking to them and writing on her clipboard. She went to several houses then she was coming up my sidewalk. I was looking at her through my partially open blinds as she disappeared onto my porch. I didn’t see her leave and she had plenty of time to read the sign, then the door bell rang. I had already put some lube on my cock and was jacking off when I opened the door. She glanced down and saw that I was jacking off. Her eyes got as big as saucers and her mouth dropped open in surprise. I said, “Can I help you?” She quickly regained her composure as she looked up at me and said, “I am taking a political survey that will only take about 10 minutes, but if I’ve caught you at a bad time I can come back later.” I said, “No sweetie, that’s OK. If you don’t mind if I finish what I was doing while you ask me the questions.” She thanked me and said she really appreciated me taking the time to take the survey. She started asking me all kinds of political questions and would write down each of my answers on the questionnaire on her clipboard. Each time she looked down at her clipboard she would take the opportunity to look at me jacking my cock off. She seemed to be taking a little longer with her questions and writing my answers than she had at the other houses. After about 15 or 20 minutes I was getting really close to cuming and I was hoping she wouldn’t leave before I did because I really wanted her to see me squirt. Then she said, “Well, were all done and I want to thank you very much for taking the time to answer my questions. If I am doing another survey, may I stop by again?” I told her she was welcome to come back anytime, with or without a survey. She said, “May I ask you a personal question? How often do you masturbate?” Now she was staring at me jacking myself off and I knew she was going to watch me squirt. I said, “Every day and sometimes several times in a day.” With her staring at my cock it sent me over the edge and I said, “OH! FUCK! I’M GONNA CUM.” Three large squirts of cum landed at her feet and she got that surprised look on her face again. Then the cum just flowed out and onto my carpet. I kept stroking for a couple of minutes after I stopped cuming then she broke the silence and said, “WOW! That was amazing. I’ve never seen a man do that to himself before. Would mind if I came back over again to watch you do that? I have a friend I would love to bring.” I told her she could bring as many friends as she wanted and I would put on a show for them. I gave her my phone number and she said I would be hearing from her very soon. When I closed the door my phone rang and it was the woman from across the street. She said, “I was watching you jackoff in front of that young woman. At your age, you should be ashamed of yourself, you dirty old pervert.” Then she just laughed. We were long time fuck buddies and she had seen me jack myself off many times. The young woman did call, but that’s another story. I do love the sign on my door. It clears the air right away. Leave if you don’t like it, or ring the bell.

Free Previews - Sex and Masturbation Videos High-def porn sex and masturbation videos by the thousands. Get free samples.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Young Girls Selling Tickets Again

KEEP THE PURITANICAL, BIBLE PUSHING; GO TO CHURCH ON SUNDAY THEN COME HOME AND GET ON PORN SITES, THE FUCK OFF THIS SITE. WE HAVE ENOUGH SENSORSHIP IN OUR LIFE ALREADY WITHOUT THE ASSHOLE THAT COMPLINED ABOUT MY STORY. The girls read the sign and chose to ring the bell and come in so here’s the story again. I’m sure a lot of people enjoyed it. I was looking out my window one day and saw these two cute young girls walking around the neighborhood going door to door. I quickly printed up a sign that read “The man that lives in this house is naked all the time and will answer the door that way.” I figured they would either just keep going to the next house or curiosity would get the best of them and they would ring the bell. I put three women’s ponytail bands on as cockrings and played with my cock and got it real hard. I saw them coming up the sidewalk to the door and then there was silence for a few minutes. I guess they were reading the sign. Then one of the girls started to walk away and the other one grabbed her arm and pulled her back and rang the bell. I figured they had time to read the note on the door so they knew what to expect. My cock was so hard it almost hurt and my cockhead was all swollen and purple. I opened the door and both girls eyes went immediately to my cock and balls. Their mouths dropped open and they just stared in silence. After several seconds of me letting them get a good look I finally broke the silence and said, “How can I help you?” The girl that had pulled the other girl back to the door spoke first and said, “We’re sorry, we didn’t mean to bother you. My name is Judy and this is Pam. We are selling raffle tickets to raise money for a school trip for our middle school, but we can come back later, if you want.” I said, “No, sweetie you’re fine. Tell me about what the raffle is for.” Pam hadn’t spoken yet and was still staring at my cock and balls. Judy elbowed her friend and said, “Tell him about what we are raffling off.” She held up a picture of a TV and said, “We are raffling off this big dick, Oh! God! I mean this big TV.” She was blushing like crazy and I tried to make them feel more at ease. I said, “I’m sorry, I guess it must be a real shock to see man completely naked, if you weren’t expecting it. I would love to buy some raffle tickets from you girls. I need a new TV anyway. Would you girls like to come in?” Judy said, “I’m not sure if we should. Pam and I are only in the 7th grade and have never seen a naked man before. You could do anything you wanted to use.” I assumed that put their ages around 12 or 13, but they looked more like 15 or 16. They were both very hot. I found it hard to believe they had never seen a hard cock before. I assured them that the only thing I wanted to do was to buy some raffle tickets. I said, “OK, let’s just stand here at the door and you can tell me about the TV.” Judy seemed to be the spokesman and said, “Pam, maybe we better go in. He does want to buy some tickets and if he stands here in the door with his thingie sticking out like it is, someone is going to report him.” I said, “Don’t worry about that. All of my neighbor’s have seen me naked many times and don’t think anything about it. We can stand here as long as you want.” Judy said, “I would like to come in if it’s still OK. Don’t you want to, too Pam?” Pam just nodded yes as she continued to stare at my cock. I held the door as the girls walked in and Judy brushed her arm against my cockhead and collected a large line of pre-cum across her arm. She looked down at it as I ushered them to the sofa, but made no attempt to wipe it off. When they sat down I asked them how much the tickets were and how many they had. They said they were $1 each and they each had 20 left. I said I would buy them all. I really did need a new TV. I got them each $20 and sat down on the coffee table right in front of them. I spread my legs open so they had a good view. I scooted to the edge of the coffee table and flexed my butt muscles so my cock was sticking straight up in the air and my balls were hanging down over the front of the table. The girls said they didn’t have to meet their ride for another hour and asked if they could wait there with me. I told them I would love that. Judy asked, “I thought men were supposed to have hair down there and what are those bands around your thingie for?” I explained and she said, “Your thingie is so big and fat. I never thought they would be that big.” My cock is about 8” and the head is almost 3” across. She asked, “Could I touch it? I’ve never seen one before and I would love to see how it feels.” That’s what I love about young girls. They are so curious and unafraid. Pam asked if she could too. I knew this was in very dangerous territory with me being middle aged man and naked with two young girls 12 or 13 years old, but I just couldn’t control myself. I told them they could touch it all they wanted to. They scooted up close so their knees were touching the inside of my thighs and started fondling my cock and balls. Their little hands were so soft and I could tell they were really enjoying touching me, but not as much as I was. By now there was loads of pre-cum oozing out of my cockhead and I told them it was to help lubricate the inside of a woman’s pussy. They played with my pre-cum a lot. I asked them if they knew what masturbation was and they both said they did, but they had never seen anyone do it before. I asked them if they would like to watch me do it. They quickly looked at each other, then back at me and said they would love to. I told them when I finished masturbating I would ejaculate and if they didn’t want to get any on them they better move back. I told them I really ejaculated a lot. They said they wouldn’t mind and for me to go ahead. They said to warn them so they wouldn’t be surprised. I put some lube on my cock and started stroking it. Their knees were still up against the inside of my thighs and right under my balls. My balls were slapping on their knees as I jacked myself off. I knew this was going to be one of the quickest cums I had ever had with these two young beauties watching me beat my meat. I jacked very slowly to make it lasted longer. My cockhead was so swollen and it was tickling like crazy with my hand sliding up and down over it. I said, “Girls, my cock is feeling so good and love having you watching me while I jack myself off.” Pam said, “This is the coolest thing I have ever seen and I am getting all tingly between my legs.” Judy said she was too and she could feel herself all wet down there like she had never felt before. Thinking about their young pussies and how sweet they must taste put me over the edge and I said, “Oh! Girls, I’M GONNA CUM.” With that, I started squirting cum straight out in front of me and right on their bare legs. They never moved as I kept squirting cum on them. After the last squirt, my cum just flowed out, down my hand, over my balls and onto their knees. They never took their eyes off my cock the whole. I stroked it several minutes after I finished cuming. Judy broke the silence and said, “That was the most exciting thing I have ever seen. Thank you for treating us like women, that we are old enough to watch a man do that. Most adults treat us like we are kid and never even talk about anything like you just showed us.” I told them it was all my pleasure and if they ever wanted to come back, they knew where I lived. Judy said she would definitely be back and wanted me to show her some more things. Pam agreed. I got some warm wet wash clothes and I cleaned them up and they cleaned me up and it was time for them to leave. I really looked forward to their next visit.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: running bare

I like to run with the barest of all shorts I have a pair of running shorts that are mesh and they let the breeze in I have my shirt on most of the time but when I can I take it off and reveal the almost naked me. I may as well be. I have a huge enormous cock and I get alot of attention by fellow joggers passing me and the gilrs in the park each day just waiting for me to come running by. I look completley bare accept for what looks like strtched panty hose materila only like wider weave so its like a fish net almost and nylon stretched over my cock and balls. I run everywhere spending hours out walking along pretty isosolated spots. I see a girl from a fair distance and then start to get turned on I then get real hard and my erection is huge I walk past with a big fat hard cock and they usually watch me and just nearly die of suprise. I flashed a couple of girls the other day and just5 went of my merry way then I got all juiced up about a couple of girls beside the river and they were hot I noticed they checked me out then lay back and I was getting hard as a rock in my pants was the biggest monngrel and it was aching. they looked for ages I aly back and rested while they just lloked at learned.noone else around I started to pull myself off and I cam in front of them I love this .

SEXUALITY: Straight
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Encounters

I don't believe most of the stories that are written, although entertaining. As males enjoy female exhibitionists and, it seems, females are offended by male exhibitionists, and as a male I am wary of getting caught, even though I keep trim, and not too bad to look at. Below are some of the encounters I have had, which are somewhat tame, but true. Encounter #1 My house is in a residential section of town and when you walk along the sidewalk you can look directly into my front door. I have a stairway running down from the second floor almost directly across from the door. One day from upstairs I noticed a very nice girl, late teens, walking up the street. I rushed to take off the few clothes I was wearing and proceeded to walk down the stairs to coincide with her at the front of my house, as the door was open with only the screen door closed. I cleared my throat and she looked over and saw my decent. What a rush, I stood naked at the bottom of the stairs. The next thing I know, there is a knock at the front door. I was trapped. Then a female voice said, "I know you are in there, I saw you. You looked good. Come and let me see you." I hesitated, I didn't know what to do. Then she said, "If you don't come out, I'll scream and yell that there is a naked man in here." Well, what could I do. I timidly moved out, and she saw me and said, "Hi guy, looking good." Then she said, "If you open the door so I can get a good look, I'll be on my way." Well,I unlocked the door and she stepped inside, with a big smile. She reached out, fondled my parts and said, "O.K., you've made my day." Then she left! Well, after that time, I get aroused instantly when I think of it. I'll have to try another version of this again! Encounter #2 My house is in a residential section of town and when you walk along the sidewalk you can look directly into my front door. I have a stairway running down from the second floor almost directly across from the door. After my first encounter, I looked for another way to exhibit myself, reasonably safely. I noticed a young lady, early twenties, delivering pamphlets. I was hooked as she would be coming to my front door. I quickly wetted my hair and put on my housecoat so she would think I just got out of the shower. I left the coat belt off so it would easily fall open. I was descending the stairs just as she was getting to the mailbox. When she saw me, she knocked on the door. I was caught. I went to the door and she asked if she could talk to me about driveway sealing. I opened the door and let her step in. She proceeded to tell me about the reliability of her employers sealing job. I let my prick peek out of the housecoat and I could see her looking at it. She stopped talking, pointed at me and cleared her throat, so I covered up. She went on talking and produced a pamphlet for me to look at. Of course, taking it took one of my hands. I decided to ask a question about an item in the pamphlet and pointed it out to her. And that took the other hand and the housecoat completely opened. She didn't say anything but did move closer to look at what I was pointing out and she brushed against my parts with her hand. We eventually concluded the conversation and she smiled and left. I didn't even buy the service! Man, I'll have to try this again. Encounter #3 My house is in a residential section and my kitchen door is on the side of the house. Directly across from the door is the kitchen window of my neighbor. My neighbors have a very nice looking teenage daughter. One day, early evening, I saw her parents leave, but not her. I wondered if this was an opportunity. I turned on the kitchen lights and watched the window from another room. Not only did I see her, but two of her female friends, no guys. When they were in the kitchen, I screwed up my courage and walked into my kitchen, naked. I walked around a few minutes and then looked out the other room window at theirs. The three of them were at the window, giggling and laughing. I then went back into my kitchen and pretended to be reading a cookbook, but the only thing cooking was me. When their light went out I thought it was over, but I could make out their silhouettes, and, it appeared, they were using binoculars! Wow, they must be getting a good look! After about ten minutes of moving about the kitchen I thought I wouldn't stretch my luck, turned out the light and left the kitchen. Nothing was ever said about the incident, but I sure wanted to try something else. Encounter #4 My lady-friend is unaware of my exhibitionist tendencies. We were vacationing at a condo in Florida a couple of weeks ago and my views came up in conversation near the end of our stay. I said I could prove it and dared her to go along with my scheme. I had noticed that every day, on the deck of the condo directly across from ours, four men met for coffee early in the morning,I presume preceding a golf game. And later in the morning four women met for coffee, I presume preceding going shopping. My proposal was for my lady-friend to exhibit herself to the men and I would exhibit myself to the women and we would see their reactions. So the next day, we opened the drapes and when the men were there, my ladyfriend pretended to be busy making breakfast, naked. Well, the men noticed and moved their chairs to ensure a good view. My lady friend loved the attention. Then it was my turn. When the women were there, I pretended to be cleaning up the kitchen. The women motioned in my direction, looked serious, and went back into the condo. We went back into the condo and finished packing, as we were leaving the next morning. Later that day, two officers came to the door and said there was a complaint about a nude man exposing himself. I said something like I was doing laundry because we were leaving in the morning and must have forgotten to close the drapes. I apologized profusely and they said they would not press charges, as we were leaving. But don't come back! Well, that proved my point. I wonder why there is such a difference between the attitudes of men and women regarding exhibitionism. I guess I'll have to stop before I get thrown in jail and jeopardize my career. Too bad, I was enjoying it. Encounter #5 However, an opportunity arouse that I just couldn't ignore. My wife's niece came for a visit when school was out, and she was to ponder what avenue of education she would take when she finished high-school next year. A good looking girl, I couldn't help but fanaticize. She usually got up with my wife and got a ride somewhere when my wife went to work. Sometimes not. One day after my wife left I could hear her moving about getting ready to cross the hall to the bathroom. I had my usual morning 'woodie' and timed my trip to the bathroom when I heard her door open. We both stood there for a moment, her looking at my nakedness, and me motioning her to go to the bathroom first. "No," she said, "it looks like you need to get in there first to take care of that." "Oh, that is just my morning 'woodie'. "Woodie," she said, 'Why do you call it that?" "Well it is kinda stiff, like the branch of a tree." "Oh ya," said she, "Can I have a feel?" "Sure, I won't tell my wife on you." "It does feel somewhat like a branch." "Under the branch is some fruit. Shaped like cherries." "I think they are more like grapes," she said. "And not only that, your branch feels more like a tree trunk now." And with that my 'tree' spewed sap all over her hand. For the next few mornings she spent a considerable amount of time examining my 'branch', 'trunk', 'fruit' and 'sap' until she had to return back home.

SEXUALITY: Other
GENDER: Other
TITLE: jonny11

jonny6@gmail.com

SEXUALITY: Other
GENDER: Other
TITLE: auto insurance

b0hbskt-st8150q-tw6qd13b-0 http://rubyurl.com/48p#1 auto insurance [url=http://bestcasinos.sblog.cz/2007/02/15/2#3]slots[/url] [url]http://flingk.com/tha52s1#4[/url]

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Exhibitionist

When I firtst realized I loved exhibiting, I was about 16 years old and my friend had a younger sister about 14. Somtimes when my friend was not around I would talk to his sister on her front poarch. It was summer and I was usually wearing shorts. One night as I was talking to her and I started getting a hard on, it scared me at first but I let it get all the way out. I could see she did not want me to see her looking directly at my dick. I would sometimes look back as if to see a car coming down the street and when I would turn around her eyes would be staring at my dick. At that time I realized I loved to expose myself.

SEXUALITY: Homosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Chicago Hotel

A few years ago I lucked into a wonderful room at a northside Chicago hotel. Just outside the window of my room within 8 meters (8 1/2 yards) was a highrise apartment or condominium building. I enjoyed both being an exhibitionist and seeing others exhibit themselves while in that room. Being gay, it was a little disappointing that only women seemed to occupy the upper floor apartments that had views into my room, but I still enjoyed myself. In the evenings, I would keep the curtains open and both the the ceiling light and the lamp beside my bed turned on. I would lie on the side of the bed closest to the window uncovered and masturbate. It didn't take long before I would see women standing in 2-3 windows of higher floors watching me. One turned off her light, stood in her window with her bathrobe pulled apart, and fingered herself along with watching me. That was nice knowing that she was having fun, too. A corner apartment two floors below me was occupied by a gay man who kept his floor-to-ceiling and wall-to-wall window coverings open all the time. His bed was strategically placed there in the corner. Each day I watched for him, but he came home later than I stayed up and left earlier than I got up each morning. Finally, on Sunday morning which was my checkout day, I awoke to see him and another man uncovered and in the nude in bed together. As I watched, they awoke and began to have sex with each other. They took up several positions related to both oral sex and anal sex. It was hot watching them--like a live-action porno film. They were TRUE exhibitionists with such big, wide-open windows by their bed and with so many other windows from our hotel providing a view directly into their bed. Oh, how I wanted to keep watching. But checkout was at noon. They had already been going at it for 1 1/2 hours, but there's no telling how much longer the show lasted and how much more there was to see. How sad I was to checkout and leave the show behind! A few years later, I returned to the same hotel hoping to repeat the experience. I stayed on the same floor and on the same side of the hotel, but my room did not have a window!! It seems that only the row of rooms above and below where I had stayed before had windows because they offered a slight view through the buildings to Lake Michigan and that none of them were available. I neither got to exhibit myself or to watch others that second time. What a disappointment that was.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: prnvq51@gmail.com

http://www.special-ringtones.net/mp3/ ringtones site. ringtones site free, ringtones site, Free nokia ringtones here. from website .

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: cphjmfo@ebay.com

http://www.ringtones-dir.net/get/ ringtones site free. Free nokia ringtones here, Download ringtones FREE, Best free samsung ringtones. From website .

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Anonymous

funny ringtones

SEXUALITY: Virgin
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Rapture in the pool

Went on a trip "down south" for a week at a posh hotel. The pool did not open till 9am and the mx people did not start work till 7am. Would go to the pool in only a towel, put it on a chair near the ladder and enter the warm water nude. Swam the 200 feet length about three times. There was a small island in the middle. Would heft myself to sit on the side and jerk off seated. Makes my dick hard just to think of this. The dick seemed to like it as well for the cum was thick and generous. I love to see it shoot out in one squirt after another especially when there is a chance of being discovered. Only had to stroke it maybe ten times to get it off. Wonderful to look back and wsee my dick like a little perescope hard above the water when I swam on my back. Would return to the lounge and lay there in the warm air and watch the stars. Dick would get hard again and I would jack off to the most wonderful pleasure. As a true exhibitionist this was a rapture equal to none.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: T shirt

I wear a long thick cotton singlet that comes down just below my balls I waer a pair of ladies stretch nylon undies under neath , I run with this on and get real hard when young girls come by I let the shirt ride right up to reveal all my cock and balls . I pull it doen pretending i am embarrassed. I love my hot singlet balck that loks like I am wearing a mini skirt attached to a black singlet, I look sexy and girls love this look, I work out and am 23 I am hung like a horse and when I reveal all as I run I have a big hard on thats slightly unbelievable to most young girls. I sat and rested against a wall when a whole school was out on excursion all having lunch in the park I just sat there for half an hour where the techers couldnt see and just got so turned on I was laying back and just let the singlet rise up and uncover the huge hard manhood for all to see. I allways am wearing something everywhere just in case you never know when you are going to be faced with dozens of young girls wanting to have a a good perve.

SEXUALITY: Straight
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Wife has mixed feelings

Recently, when returning from a restaurant, my wife told me to throw out the track pants that I was wearing. I asked why and she said that there was a hole in the crotch and I was showing people what I had, when sitting. Either that or I must be careful how I sit. I told her that I was not going to throw them out because, aside from the hole, there was nothing wrong with them. I also said that I really do not mind if my bits sometimes swing out of my pants, so, if she does not like it she can repair them. Since then she has washed them and returned them to my closet, without repair. I carry on wearing them, minus underwear as always. My penis occasionally pops out of the hole when I sit or crouch. It soon pulls back in when I stand up and I have no idea whether or not it has been seen by anyone. My wife still goes out with me wearing these pants and has not mentioned the hole again. She is somewhat of a prude but the experience with these pants has proven something that I have suspected for years. She would never admit it, I am sure, but she gets a kick out of knowing that others can sometimes see the parts of me that are supposed to be hidden. Over the years, her actions after she has thought that another woman or group of women has seen up my shorts have been interesting. The only time that she has ever pulled my genitals out the leg of my shorts was while driving after she thought that another woman had looked up my shorts when we were climbing the ladder of a lighthouse. Another time we were sitting on the floor playing a board game and she suspected that her teenage niece and a friend had seen up my shorts earlier. I was sitting in a way that had me covered but my wife grabbed me by the shoulders and pushed me onto my back so that my cock flopped down into view. She kissed me passionately for about 15 seconds, with the niece and friend looking straight up my shorts at my growing penis. Then we sat up again, I covered my manhood and we carried on playing. My wife showed no sign of knowing that I had been on display but she knew. Another time we were walking on the beach with the same niece. I was wearing nothing but a towel, which I had folded lengthwise to the size of a mini-skirt before wrapping it around my hips. The tip of my penis was just above the edge of the towel, so not visible, but my wife knew that I was naked under the towel. We sat on the edge of a small cliff of sand, the height of a bench. The niece walked off along the beach, shell-hunting. I kept my legs together to keep my manhood covered but I could feel that my cock was against the sand under my legs. I expected my wife to be very upset if I opened up the view. When the niece returned, she walked along the water until directly in front of us, then turned and walked up the slope toward where we were sitting. Suddenly, my wife stood up and turned, pushed me flat on my back on the sand and kissed me. I could see the face of the approaching niece. It lit up, with wide bright eyes and a big smile. She had a full view from about 5ft away. We were on holiday at the time and my wife regularly told me to be careful not to let her niece see me naked. It seemed like a double standard, that I cannot expose myself but she can do it for me. I have never discussed it with her but appreciate it when it happens. I figure that she has an inner conflict, with a prude personality that is dominant but an exhibitionist trait that occasionally surfaces. I just need to find a way to make the exhibitionist the dominant character. After 30+ years I have not managed to draw that exhibitionist character to the fore, so I take advantage when I can.

SEXUALITY: Straight
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Flashing for family

Years ago, I was building a boat in my father-in-law’s garden. I had long been an exhibitionist and made use of any opportunity that I could. One weekend I had been working hard in the hot sun all day and was pretty tired. My wife, her 2 sisters, brother, their 3 spouses and my in-laws were all in the house watching TV. I flopped down on a sofa that was on the porch, with my feet on the floor, my body stretched out along the sofa and my arms across my face. I was wearing very short denim cut-off shorts without underwear. I carefully arranged my cock and balls so that all were clearly visible to anyone who looked at me but they looked accidentally exposed. It was dark outside and on the porch but light from the kitchen streamed through the door about 5ft from my feet. I pretended to be fast asleep and watched through slit eyes to see who would come out. I had told my wife that I was going to have a snooze on the porch, so she did not come looking for me. It took about 15 minutes before anyone came out. First was the brother’s wife. She came out and went to talk to me, then figured that I was asleep and kept quiet. She stood for a minute or two, looking at my crotch. She went back inside and I wondered whom she would tell. I figured that it would be my wife and she would come out to wake me and get me decent. I was wrong. Five minutes later one of my wife’s sisters came out and stood for long enough to take in the full view. Then she disappeared and another ten minutes or so later the other sister came out for a look. I could only imagine the chuckling and whispering that must have been going on among the three of them inside the house. What was interesting was that either they did not tell my wife (their sister) or they told her and she decided to leave me exposed. Either way, it was a good flash. The ladies probably still think that they were lucky enough to sneak a peek up the shorts of their well-hung brother-in-law. If only they knew, I will let them look any time that they ask.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: fun in the sun

I was just having a nice relax by the pool when i noticed the college girls all out on their balcony loking down over my yard . I lay back on my banna lounge and just soak up the sun i wear nothing and just oil myself up all slippery and shiny I pay particual;r attention to my cock and start to pull myself off stopping when i get close and just laying there with a huge massive erection flopped on my belly and all the gilrs watching. I start slow and scratch my balls and my cock grows and i stop again and so on I kept this up for hours i went to sleep and when i woke there was a doxen girls there all quiet and just watchin taking pics and all just generally lovin it. i give the show i love the bit were my cock grows and i get hard and they seem to like that the best i love it i have a huge cock and when its erect its about 9-10 inches and throbs like a harley. my huge purple knob dribbling with pre cum i love them watchin I pulled myself offf finaly and just shot heaps of cum into the air and all over my s elf and rubbed it into my chest all over myself they were grossed out by that and started to make sounds and call out. I love them they are allways there and I pretend not to know they must think i am pretty dumb. one day I will get them to come down ofr a swim.

SEXUALITY: Straight
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Flashing workshop

I made a post yesterday about my wife secretly being turned on by other women seeing up my shorts. The most memorable flash that I have ever done was actually set up by her. If she would only do this to me now and then I would be very happy. Unfortunately, it is a rare experience. I was working in the front garden in very short denim cut-offs. My wife had said to me before we went into the garden that I should not work in the front garden in those shorts because there was no telling who would see my penis when it fell out, as it often did. I ignored her and went to work in them anyway. I was on the bank just below the road and she was further down the bank, probably with a regular view of my penis and balls. Nobody else saw them but it was obviously playing on her mind and getting her randy. She moved round the corner and was out of sight for a long time, during which I was hanging out most of the time. After about 15 minutes she came back to where I was and said that there was a lady parked on the side street and she had an exhaust problem. My wife had volunteered me to help. I said to my wife that I should first go inside to change my shorts. She replied “Don’t worry about it”. I went round the corner and there was a car parked with two wheels on the road and two on the raised grass verge. The lady had tried to pull away and the rusty exhaust had broken near to the gas tank. It had dropped down and jammed into the ground. With the car straddling the shallow gutter, I did not even have to jack it to get underneath. I lay on my back and slid along the gutter to reach the problem. This put my hips level with the back of the car. My extreme cut-offs were never going to keep me covered in that position. My cock is 7” flaccid, so it will go wherever gravity takes it. My balls also hang very low in hot weather, so they always slide downhill. The lady and my wife were behind the car and may have had a brief glimpse as I sat on the ground to slide in. As I lay back and pushed in, my legs went flat and the shorts legs stayed up at the front, so they would have seen straight in. I expected my wife to move away to get the lady away from seeing my stuff. Instead, they stayed about 10ft away at the back of the car. I assessed the problem and said that I could do a temporary repair that would take about 30 minutes. I slid myself out, with my shorts sliding up and putting pressure onto my genitals, forcing them out both sides of the 1” inseam. I stood up and went into my garage to collect some tools and materials. I thought that my wife would take the lady inside for some tea but when I went back, they were still in the same place, both perfectly positioned to watch me at work. I slid back in and started the job. I was now braver because I knew that I must surely have been seen and neither lady had objected. I purposely did not watch them and concentrated on the job at hand. I kept my mind off my cock because the last thing that I wanted was an 8.5” rigid cock projecting out of my shorts. That would have created problems, I am sure. In working with the exhaust I twisted and turned my body occasionally and my cock even came into contact with the ground when I was lying on my side at times. I had to return to the garage a couple of times, so had to slide out and back in each time, with plenty of individual little flashes mixed into the big one. Eventually the repair was done. I stood up and my stuff reluctantly disappeared from view. The lady thanked me for the work and we all chatted for a few minutes. I never showed any embarrassment about her having seen all that I have. She never mentioned it, although she had undoubtedly watched with interest. My wife has never mentioned the incident but she was very turned on the rest of the day and that evening was very good.

SEXUALITY: Gay
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Fun at my Office at the Bank

A couple of weeks ago, I was sitting in my cubicle at work and begain to get that urge to masturbate. Now this was during working hours about 4pm. My cubicle is in a corner away from the rest of the floor, but could hear people talking. Sitting at my computer, I started to rub my crotch, listening all the while to make sure no one was coming, I stood up looked over my cubicle to see if anyone was around, coast was clear and I unzipped my pants and took my dick out and started masturbating. I couldn't believe that I was doing this at work, it was so turned on! I couldn't stand it anymore, I had to at least take my shoes and socks off, there I was at work my bare feet on the carpet and stroking away. I was getting pretty close to shooting, if felt so good. It was getting dark outside and my cubicle is next to a window. Anyone in the next office building could look over and see what I was doing, what a turn on! I stood up and looked about my cubicle all while jacking off to make sure no one was coming, now most of the staff have left but still could hear some people just a few offices down the hall. I was about ready to shoot, I could control myself I yanked my pants all the way down stripped of my shirt and t-shirt, there I was almost naked, I shot all over my desk and keyboard. I quickly dressed and cleaned up. Glad no one wanted to talk to me that afternoon. I've jack off at my desk usually at least once a month, but usually just take my dick out and cum real quick. Sometimes I go to the restoom and go to the stall, strip completely and jack off, but that another story! Now I got all worked up again, gotta strip and jack it.

SEXUALITY: Straight
GENDER: Male
TITLE: You have been flashed

Today I received the best news that I have had for a long time. It came to me by someone flashing in full view of my home. I moved to the USA East Coast a few years ago. I came from a place where I was well-known as a nudist, where all of my neighbours had seen me naked at least once over the many years that I lived there (I was nicknamed the naked neighbour), where there was a nudist beach a few miles away and where I often hiked naked on the mountains. After that, the puritan mindset of the East Coast came as a culture shock. People claim to be in favour of freedom but in reality want everyone to conform to their own version of freedom. In the Bible belt that is a very narrow-minded freedom. I have been reasonably careful not to be seen naked but yearn for almost total freedom of clothing as I experienced before. I still spend most of summer naked when indoors and venture onto my deck occasionally. If my wife sees me outside naked when she thinks that someone might see me she gives me an earful. When the trees have leaves then I can only be seen from the two houses alongside. Single women live in both houses and both know that I am a nudist for medical reasons. I don’t know for sure that either has seen me but both have had plenty of opportunities. I work on the principle that if we are on friendly terms then there is not likely to be a problem. One of them definitely got a full view up my shorts from about 10ft one day when I was working on my car. I pretended to be unaware of what she saw, although it was an intentional flash. There is only one other house from which I can be easily seen, when there are no leaves. I have always been wary of anyone from that house seeing me. Although only about 50 yards away, our houses back onto each other and are separated by water. I will not meet those people unless I go by road, so they are strangers. I have not known how they would react to seeing me naked, so have been fairly careful to keep out of their view. The good news this morning is that I was flashed by the man who lives there. I don’t think that he knows that I saw him but there I no doubt that he was flashing in exactly the same way that I do. No masturbating, no erection, just being totally naked in a place where he might be seen. It was early morning, with the sun flooding into his sunroom almost horizontally from my direction. That room has windows down to knee-level, giving a full view into the room. By chance, I was outside at the time, hanging a cob of corn for the squirrels. I had on a sweater but I was naked below the waist. I doubt that he could see me against the glare but I saw him briefly in the sunroom collecting papers, then he disappeared into the main house. I returned indoors and watched his sunroom through binoculars. About 10 minutes later he returned, spent a minute or so facing the window in bright sun, then went away again. Awhile later he repeated this. So, now I know that I have another flasher nearby. I also know that I don’t have to worry about that house again, nobody is going to complain when the same thing is going on in their own house. My own freedom can expand significantly when the warmer weather arrives. The next step is to introduce myself and my naked ways to my new naked neighbour.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: just cant help myself

I just can't help myself. everyday i look for new and axciting ways to exhibit myself. I don't flash or show myself naked I just wear see thru clothing or something that shows it all and leaves nothing to the imagination. Where ever I go what ever I am doing I wear something i can be seen in that is sexy. I am buffed and i work out alot. I especially like being at the gym or pool jogging or out and about. I went into the sauna at the gym and the local school has days were the college age gilrs come over and use the facility a big heated pool and hot tub with two saunas dry and steam. i like to check out the girls in the hot tub and then get out and go to the sauna, while I was in the spa hot tub i was relaxing and the bubbles hide my erection in my see through speedos. I lay back so the water bubbles just cover me close to the surface. I like to sit inbetween a couple of girls, the spa is full so there is plenty of opportunity to brush up to someones leg or whatever. the spa stops every ten minuters and someone has to start the pump by getting out and pressing the button, I get up now and then and look like I am being discreet and then jump back in they all look and stare as i am practically naked with my stretched see thru speedos and cock ring on I get back in and squeeze in between the girls, they chat and i close my eyes knowing they are trying to catch a glimpse of my cock thrashing about in the water. the water pressure hits it hard i am fully erect and then the jets stop again i lay there and it is some time befor ea girl gets up to start it in this time the girls see me and the diference between being naked is that the nylon holds my cock to my body and everyone is happy to pretend i am not naked. it starts agin i am on my side the jet is punding my cock I move around the girl next to me is close I slowly get closer and her thigh is right there i brush it with my hard cock , she feels it and slowly moves her leg toward me just a fraction. she moves and her arm is in the water , she moves it under the water and touches me this is nearly making me cum right then and there. I am surrounded my young nubile girls all staring and i decide to stand up I get to my feet and sit on the edge of the spa, my cock is standing to attention and poking out of my speedos. they all go quiet and i just sit back and enjoy the feeling of being watched by so many young and inquisitive eyes. I get up and go to the sauna I lay in ther and my erection is up and throbbing the girls follow and they all sit around and just watch, i go for it i am so frustrated its been hours of fore play and frustration I just have to go that extra mile. I lay back and scratch at first then i rub I am pounding throbbing my cock is massive it is aching , slowly so they get used to the idea i begin to pull back my speedos this take sme half an hour I let the head pop out and they see it I think well its all on now they havent left, the sauna is full about a dozen girls silent and just eyes popping out of their heads. I pull my cock out they are all uneasy for a minute and shuffle they are so into this and turned on I start to stroke myself slowly a few minutes pass and they are all hot and bothered two girls talk then another, they move and girl come sup and touches me she strokes my leg another my chest they are all so into my body, soon they are all around me and then I feel a hand on my cock someone is touching my balls then a mouth is licking my head sucking me now they take turms it all a bit too weird and i am thinking at this point when am i gunna cum I hold it as long as I can i go crazy hands all over me girls sucking my nipples strocking my thihs my chest one cute girl is going down on me its time I just arch my back I cant stand it no more I shoot hot cum into her mouth she pulls out it goes all over her face me the room and everyones hands they all want some they lick it up offf my chest and a few suck me again and get the last, i am so exhaisted i am about to pass out. i just lay there and my cock refuses to get soft I am wondering if i died if this is all a dream, then each one in turn hops onto me and rides my cock i am used by them all they straddle me and slip there hot wet young bodies onto me and ride me they thrust and all cum and get off then another and another I make them all happy they are all so hot anf tight they hurt and i let them take their time I feel slightly used and abused Ilove it, the last one is on me the cute one that sucked me first she is on me I am inside her she moves back and forth I lose control and cum inside her trusting her holding her butt she flops over me I suck her young nubile breasts she is all gooey and water eyed I love her she knows it. eventaully they all get out and all is back to normal. I visit every week but I am having a relationship with the last girl and she doesnt like me going there each week so when shes at work now I go when I can and slowly work on the next lot of girls comming thru.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: New Woman In Apartments

A few weeks ago, on a Saturday, a very attractive young woman moved into our apartment complex. She moved into a downstairs two bedroom that was laid out just like my upstairs apartment. They have a spacious master bedroom with a big walk in closet. She was in the building next to mine that sat back close to some woods. I went by and said hi and introduced myself with a small bottle of wine to welcome her. She was probably in her mid to late twenties. She was busy so I left and let her get back to her moving. There was a narrow neatly cut path behind her building that I used every morning around 730 to go check my mail and then go to work. The mailman runs late sometimes so I check it the next morning. Monday morning I headed for my mailbox and as I started by her bedroom window I glanced and saw her come out of her walk in closet carrying a dress. And to my great surprise, she was completely naked. One step past her window and I froze. I eased back and peeked around the edge of the window as she was laying the dress on her bed. She had no blinds on her window and must have taken them down because all apartments are equipped with them. When I looked at her I was stunned by her beauty. I couldn’t take my eyes off of her she was so beautiful. She walked over to the dresser that was at an angle in the corner and it gave me a full frontal view of her gorgeous body. Her tits were incredible. They were coned shaped and jutted straight out about 5 inches with just a small curve at the bottom. They were perfectly matched with very soft nipples about two inches around and continued the cones to the tips. She was a natural blonde as evidenced by a small triangle shaped patch of blonde pubic hair just above her very neatly clean shaven pussy. She had the tiniest waste jutting back out to her gorgeous hips and butt. I continued to stare and her eyes met mine in the mirror. She looked at me for a few seconds then looked down on her dresser. I couldn’t move I was so struck by her beauty. As I continued to look I noticed her nipples had gotten very hard and were only about an inch across and much darker. The centers were sticking straight out about the size of the end of your little finger. By now my cock was as hard as a rock and pounding to get out of my pants and very visible. She did not appear to be making any jesters to leave or hide herself, so I stepped in front of the window so she could see my hard cock in my pants. When she saw the movement she glanced down and saw what I wanted her to see then quickly looked away. She then started admiring herself in the mirror. First turning one way then the other giving me a 360 degree view. She was beautiful beyond words and was giving me a show. To this day I’ll never know why. I was 30 years older than her and she could have any man in the world by just snapping her fingers. She took a bottle of lotion off her dresser and started applying it. She paid special attention to those gorgeous tits and I thought I was going to cum in my pants. As she was taking care of her perfect ass and unbelievable thighs she bent with her ass facing me and gave me a wonderful view of her asshole and lower pussy. She moved to the bed and started applying the lotion to her lower legs. When she did this she spread her legs and gave me a beautiful view of her pussy. Her pussy lips were all puffy and glistening and I knew she was very wet and aroused. When she finished she got up and headed out of the bedroom and I headed back to my apartment and jacked off like crazy. That same thing repeated itself every morning that week and I ran out of excuses for being late. Saturday morning, same time, I headed to check the mail. This time she was lying across the bed, completely naked, fondling her tits and lightly caressing her pussy. This time I stood right in the middle of her open window and watched her taking care of herself. I could hear her breathing hard and moaning. I thought I saw her open her eyes and see me and then close them quickly. Her pace picked up and I was gone. I threw caution to the wind and dropped my shorts and started jacking off right there. I saw her open her eyes and look at what I was doing and then close them again. A couple of minutes later she moaned very loudly and said, “OH! I’M CUMING.” She flipped over on he side facing me and clasped her legs tight down on her hand and just shook. I shot cum all over her screen and almost fell down I was so weak. I quickly pulled my shorts up and continued on my way. When I came back her bedroom was empty and I headed for my apartment. Later that day I went down to the laundry room and she was there. She had on a very tight pair of short shorts and a loose fitting muscle shirt and no bra. Her nipples got very hard as we exchanged very pleasant greetings as she was just starting two machines and I took the other two. As she was loading the second machine and bent down her muscle shirt fell away on the side exposing those beautiful tits. She knew I was looking and I could see how hard her nipples were and could tell she enjoyed it. I thought, “Great! She’s an exhibitionist like me.” My cock was as hard as a rock and she noticed it. We chatted as if nothing had happened this whole week. She said she hated blinds and had taken the ones down in her bedroom because she didn’t think anyone would notice until she could get some curtains. I hoped she never got them. She said she couldn’t do that in the front part of the apartment because she liked to be naked when she was home and there were too many people out front. I told her I felt the same way and was naked all the time when I was home. I had worn one of my many pairs of exhibition shorts. They are very short with loose leg bands so my cock can fall out easily. I had put on three women’s ponytail bands as cockrings and my cock was starting to swell. I keep my cock and balls clean shaven and it was swelling even more looking at and talking to this goddess. She had hopped up on one of the washers and I hopped up on the folding table so we were facing each other. I leaned back on my hands and spread my legs and right on cue my cock came out of my shorts. She glanced down and saw it and looked for a few seconds then just continued to chat with me. I would look off in other direction every few minutes to give her an opportunity to look at my cock. I shifted my position a little and my whole cock and part of my balls came into view. She took a much longer look this time while we continued to talk. Her washer started to spin and she jumped down and said, “I have to get off that thing when it starts spinning. That vibration goes right through me and makes me go crazy.” I looked straight into her eyes and said, “Cindy, please don’t think I’m just a dirty old man, but I think you are the most incredibly sexy, unbelievably beautiful women that I have ever seen. You are so stunningly gorgeous it takes my breath away.” She blushed very visibly, and said, “No one has ever paid me a compliment that beautiful.” She looked down then back up and walked straight to me and kissed me full on the mouth. She said, “I have always dated guys my age and they suck. I just broke up with one that was an asshole. He never said anything nice to me.” Cindy’s hands were all over my cock and it felt fantastic. Her hands were so soft and loving I thought I was going to cum right there in her hands. She pulled away and said, “We better finish our laundry, but please say you’ll come over to my place tonight. We can open that bottle of wine you gave me and I can finish taking care of this big boy for you.” She was looking down at my cock and balls and I was not about to refuse her. I thought I had died and gone to dirty old man’s heaven. This young gorgeous creature wanted to see me and spend time with me, on a very personal level. I said I would pick up another bottle of wine so we didn’t run out. (To be continued)

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Flashing Couple

My wife Carol and I have been into letting neighbors and strangers seeing us nude for several years. Carol is a natural redhead, with a 34-26-36 figure and she keeps a full bush, since I think her flaming red bush is so pretty. When we travel, we alwasy stop at malls and Carol flashes her pussy to shoe salesmen. She gets so hot seeing these guys looking at her wet pussy, that we have often go to the car and make love. Carol exposed herself to my two brothers recently when we went to the lake and she took off her swimsuit, so she could get a suntan all over. She moved her legs several times so they could see her pussy gapped open.I have let her mother and sister se my cock several times, by leavint he bathroom door open, when they're over and sometimes I wear loose fitting shorts and no underwear. I also got caought by my sister in law jacking off one time in our bedroom. She enjoyed the show, but left as soon as I was finished.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: A Visit to my Aunt

I had been invited to stay with my aunt and her very elderly husband. Unfortunately, I messed up a change of trains and missed my last connection. I rang up to explain my predicament and that I would be on the first train in the morning. I was met at the station the next day by my uncle, on foot, in spite of his age. When we reached the house, my aunt asked whether I had managed to have any sleep. I said that it had been very uncomfortable in the waiting-room. My aunt suggested that when I had had some breakfast I should go to bed for a rest for a couple of hours. I did not get properly undressed for bed, but just pulled back the bedclothes and having removed my shirt and trousers lay down. That was the last thing I remember until I was conscious of someone sitting on the bed. I was wearing rather full white boxer-type undershorts and wriggling while asleep had disarrayed them such that the legs had risen up alongside my genitalia. This, coupled with a morning hardon, had resulted, I sensed, in almost complete exposure. Furthermore my foreskin had pulled back increasing my stimulation. I realised that my aunt had come in to check on me. I lay still, wondering what she would do. I heard her whisper to herself. "Lovely. How lovely." I determined to feign deep sleep and not to stir. I felt a hand on my bare shoulder. Her fingers traced a path down my arm and onto my hip. They rested there a while before advancing down towards my exposed throbbing member. With difficulty, I tried to breathe normally. However when she reached her apparent target, I resorted to stirring slightly and licked my lips in assumed pleasure. Her fingers which had been gently encircling my stiff rod were abruptly removed. My movements allowed me to part my thighs somewhat giving her better access. After a minute or so of my feigning sleep, my aunt resumed her investigations. She must have noticed that I was now harder than before. Her touch reached my exposed knob. The sensitivity was almost unbearable with dry fingers on the unlubricated surface. I allowed myself another stir with an accompanying groan. She may have realised that this could be uncomfortable. After all she must have had some sexual activity with my uncle. I felt my scrotum being gently fondled. "I should not be doing this," I heard her mutter, "what if he wakes up?" I took this as a cue and to show my pleasure licked my lips repeatedly and murmured "Helen". I also reached out and grasped my aunt around her waist. Her hand was swiftly removed but she did not try to leave. This allowed me to progress in apparently toying with my girlfriend who was being intimate. I targeted my aunt's legs as that had been her zone of contact with me. I heard a sharp intake of breath as I worked a hand up her thigh. She began to squirm when I reached her crotch and started to finger her through her silk panties. After a couple of minutes of stimulation like she probably had not received for possibly some years, she clutched me hard when I moved a finger under her elastic to approach her labia and clitoris. I had hardly begun my incestuous assault when she squirmed from my arms and cried "No, stop! Wake up before you go too far. Georgie, wake up." I tried to wake naturally, squinting as I rose. I appeared to notice my semi-nudity and hurriedly tried to cover my genitalia by pulling down the legs of my boxers only to find that my erection was in the way. "Don't worry, Georgie, I have seen all before, after all I was a nurse. I just looked in to see if you were alright. Come for lunch when you are ready. You must be hungry." She surprised me by giving me a very sensuous kiss before leaving. Shortly afterwards I heard her singing. "You seem very happy, my dear," said my uncle, at lunch. "You must have found your morning stimulating or is it your nephew's presence?" Little did he know! Did I see my aunt blush slightly? It had been a very hot day and I was offered a bath that evening. There was no way to lock the bathroom door but I did not like to mention it. I was lying back blissfully and was aroused by the memory of the morning's encounter. Suddenly the door opened and in came my aunt, her eyes immediately fixed on my erection. "My word, are you always excited like this? You are young and very handsome. I bet the girls like you. Sorry for coming in unannounced. I should have knocked but I forgot to put a towel for you. Your uncle has gone to bed. Perhaps you would like a drink before you go to sleep? Come to the drawing room when you are out of the bath." I presented myself soon, in my shorty pyjamas. I had not completely gone soft so there was a small protuberance visible, a fact not lost on my aunt, judging by her staring and a slight smile. She handed me a very large glass. "I hope you like whisky." I had never had such a large measure. Was she planning on me being drunk and too soundly asleep to notice a return visit to my room? Did she want a re-enactment of the earlier event? Perhaps she had not wanted to stop when she did, in retrospect. "Come and sit beside me on the sofa." As I sat down she put a hand on my knee and as she slid it higher , "You are firm here too." Her fingers were nearly touching my penis which was down that side. I was sure that she was aware and indeed, as she lifted her hand away, she brushed it. "Drink up. There is plenty more." As she leant forwards to pick up the bottle, her blouse opened widely at the neck giving me a good view of her breasts. She caught me looking. "You naughty boy," but she smiled. What with the drink, her contact with the tent in my shorts, and the glimpse of her breasts, in spite of the difference in our ages, I became further aroused. This was very obvious now and my aunt was looking intently at the result. My second drink was not much smaller than the first, but I sipped it down as we talked. The topic drifted to my girlfriends and what I did with them, especially Helen. I gave away far too much, but she seemed very interested and was rubbing my chest with her hand inside my pyjama top. "Aren't you muscular?" Her hand slipped lower onto my stomach. "Do you have a six-pack, as they say? Stand up and let me see." I stood and she unbuttoned my top. She rubbed my stomach muscles, concentrating low down. My erection was causing the fly to gape and she was taking full visual advantage of the opportunity. I had become very drowsy as was her intent, little doubt. "You are ready for bed. Let me help you." She led me there and left the covers off me, saying it was too hot. I must have fallen asleep very soon as I remembered nothing until, as in the morning, the bed moved with a weight near me. I again did not react and felt a stealthy hand invading my shorts. My now limp member was fingered and I heard my aunt mutter "This is the first time I have found him soft, but it won't be for long if I can help it." So saying, she began to gently masturbate me. Being awake, I responded faster than I might have otherwise. Judging from her sighs, she was enjoying herself. I suddenly found one of my hands moved, placed on her knee and then with a stroking motion, up her thigh. It was then abandoned. Was I expected to resume the morning's progress? This thought made me harden quickly. My aunt stopped her stimulation and presumably waited for developments. I decided to reproduce earlier events and, muttering "Helen, come here", grasped her round her waist with my other arm. I progressed up her thigh with the first hand. How far should I go? Perhaps I had moved too fast last time. I stopped at her groin, stroking her gently all round the edge of what still appeared to be silk panties. She relaxed this time and I moved from her waist to her breasts. I began stroking them from outside her clothing. Her deep breathing indicated her pleasure. As I progressed to concentrating on her nipples, (she was not wearing a bra. Perhaps for my benefit.) she clamped her thighs together. I withdrew that hand and used it for a joint assault on her breasts, "Helen, you are lovely." My aunt must have welcomed my ministrations as she began to unbutton her blouse between my groping hands. I took the opportunity to suck her nipples, with result that she opened her thighs again in ecstasy and I rolled into the gap. Her skirt became disarrayed up her thighs affording me access. I started undoing my shorts so that a hand now became in contact with the crotch of her panties. I decided to involve her in things and took one of my aunt's hands bringing it to my stiff member. "Helen, come on, for once give me a thrill." She took to this development with enthusiasm, checking up on all my equipment. I meanwhile resumed my stimulation of my aunt's groin. I could tell that she enjoyed this, because she further opened her legs and grasped one of my hands and started to rub herself with it. I increased her stimulation by wriggling my fingers including entry under her elastic. This drove her wild. She was becoming quite wet and my fingers were able to slide easily over her lips to alongside the distinct lump of her clitoris. I thought direct contact might be too much for her. Some girls find rubbing can be actually painful until they are already in the throes of orgasm. My aunt appeared to be having the time of her life. She brought her other hand to my excited member, clashing with my hands, appearing to guide it to her vagina as she was trying to pull aside the gusset of her silk panties. This was confirmed by "Take me, Georgie. Wake up and take me!" I was taken aback in spite of the situation. Should I really go further than just giving her a good time? It was likely that she would be a virgin unless she had had other relationships. I decided to "wake up". "Aunty, what are you doing?" By now we were almost naked. My shorts were down around one ankle and my jacket rucked up to shoulder level. Her dress was up around her neck and her panties were now completely askew. "Georgie, I want to be your Helen. I am yours. Put yourself inside me and thrust! Thrust as you have never done before. I am all yours to do as you want. I must have you. I have never felt like this before. I want your hard thing inside me, thrusting, thrusting. Take me, take me! I may never have another chance." She began pulling me into her and, finding me well-placed, transferred her attack to my back, pushing my buttocks rhythmically. I took the opportunity and began to "thrust" as requested. My aunt started to mew with each movement. While I was enjoying the outcome, I was, even in the throes of intercourse, conscious of the situation. Here was I, rogering my aunt, who had had an Edwardian upbringing with all that that would entail. How was she going to react when all was over? I decided to revert to "being drunk and, while clearly not incapable, unwittingly co-operative". I continued to perform while calling out "Helen, oh Helen. You gorgeous girl. You have never let me do this before". My aunt meanwhile was frigging her clitoris unmercifully, stimulating me further in the process. She began to thrash around, which made things difficult for me. She began to almost scream, "Stop!...... Oh, no!.....Don't stop....No, I cannot stand it. Stop!....No! Go on. I have never felt this BEFORE!" It was a good thing that my uncle was deaf as she was yelling at top of her voice. She suddenly paroxysmed and this also brought me to my climax in a joint cry of ecstasy and floods of emissions. I pretended to "pass out" although nominally never conscious. I felt her push me gently off her after a few minutes. "Georgie, sweet, darling Georgie. Will you ever know how much this has meant to me?" So saying, she kissed me on my forehead and then, to my astonishment, on my very contaminated shrinking organ. I heard her leave the room. It was fullly daylight when I was awoken by my aunt's entrance only to find me lying naked (surprise, surprise). "My, Georgie, you seem to be always in a state of undress when I am around. You had better cover yourself and come down for breakfast. Come in your pyjamas, though. Don't get properly dressed yet. It is late. " This was only my second breakfast since my arrival. Was she wanting more? I hoped not as I was shattered. Apart from apparently ogling me, she was decorum itself. The day went calmly, with my uncle enquiring after my health. Little did he know what had happened yesterday and last night. We went for a long walk caross the town and back along the beach. I was apprehensive about the evening but all went very conventionally. The following morning my aunt called me early, finding me decent for once, and suggested that we went down to the beach for a bathe. "I haven't got any trunks." "Never mind, you can wear your underpants." I was wary as they were white and can be transparent when wet. Still, I thought, she is aware of that perhaps as she had seen them yesterday. Perhaps she wants another show. We climbed down a gulley to the nearby beach. I only had to strip off my shirt and trousers and went into the water. My aunt followed me soon after, wearing a surprisingly small costume. We splashed around for a short while but it was cold. In spite of this, conscious of my going to be exposed, I was becoming aroused. My aunt's eyes were fixed on my groin area as I emerged from the water. She had been waiting for this I was sure. "You had better cover yourself with your towel, Georgie. You naughty boy. You are always displaying yourself. Get dry and come for breakfast." She was unduly attentive during the day almost ignoring my uncle. Before the evening meal she offered me a drink. This was unheard of in front of my uncle who was teetotal. I accepted this as normal, pretending that I was unaware of his opinion. Was she preparing me for another session? She watched me down it and offered a refill. I accepted and wondered what was in store later. Dinner over, she put my uncle to bed. We watched television and a surprisingly torrid play was on. It was also a thriller. She joined me on the sofa and gripped my knee at moments of tension. "Do you watch things like this with Helen? Does she get frightened? I bet you encourage her to hold you tightly. I bet you take advantage of the situation to fondle her while she is scared. I would if I were you, you naughty boy." So saying, she put my hand on her knee. Here we go again I thought. "Georgie, don't think badly of me but after hearing what you do with Helen......Do you remember what you told me last night? Also, you know that I have seen you naked, or as good as, several times over the last couple of days. A woman, even as old as me, has her needs." Had she forgotten the first night? "Have another drink. I will join you this time. I must have the courage to ask you something." She produced two large whiskies. How did she keep this from my uncle? We sat and watched the late news. She nearly choked taking too large a gulp for one who is not used to drink. "I am getting rather drunk," she said after a while. "Georgie. This is not something an aunt should ask her nephew but I am drunk and have a desire to see you naked again and to have you allow me to........" "What, aunty?" "I want you to let me be Helen. Will you? I want to give you pleasure and to see it happen." She put her hand on my knee and slid it up my thigh. I waited to see what would occur. Perhaps as I had not stopped her, she must have taken that as compliance. She began to fumble with my belt. "Help me, Georgie. I want to see you close up so badly." I thought that I had better do some undressing for her, so I undid the belt and guided her to my fly zip. She would enjoy disrobing me more than just an exposure , I imagined. "Stand up in front of me, Georgie, where I can see you." I did so. She proceded to pull down the zip, opened my trousers and pulled them down. My expectations had led me to become semi-hard already, so when she pulled down my boxers, I sprang up. "Ooh, you naughty boy. You are getting excited already. Lie down on the carpet." I was undressed with undue haste and then my aunt grasped my erecting organ. She examined it pulling my foreskin back unexpectedly. She gasped. "This is how I saw you that first morning. I remember you flinching when I touched it." She thoughtfully licked her fingers before examining it closely. With her intimate stroking, I became very hard and she was aware that I was already stimulated thoroughly. "Imagine that I am Helen. I am going to kiss it." She bent down and kissed the purple knob and then licked it. I could not believe what my aunt was doing knowing that I was fully aware. She then began to masturbate me slowly, watching my face for reaction. I was gasping as she manipulated me and then tensed as my climax approached. She must have sensed that something was about to happen as she returned her attention to my member. I went rigid as my orgasm began and I was surprised at the force with which I jetted my jism. It landed on my chin at the first squirt, then on my chest but finally only on my aunt's hand. She was taken aback. "What a mess! Do you always do as much as this? Helen is a lucky girl." She dipped a finger in a puddle which had formed in my navel, sniffed it and then to my surprise, licked it. "What will you think of me?" "Come, you need a bath." She helped me up and accompanied me to the bathroom. "Let me run the bath for you." I went next door to relieve myself. To my surprise when I returned, my aunt had got undressed and said "I am going to bath with you. Don't say 'No'" What could I do except get in the bath and await developments. "Get in. I am going to wash you." So saying, she smothered me in soap suds, then climbed in with me and soaped herself thoroughly. There were only a couple of inches of water in the bath. Her earlier ministrations were purely generating lather. "Lie down." She then straddled my body, one leg either side, and proceeded to rub me, starting at my neck, then my arms, and then progressed down my body. The slippery feeling was erotic and when she reached what must have been her target, found me aroused yet again. This pleased her and she asked me to change places. We did this and I was sitting on her thighs with my erection wobbling in front of her in full view. "Georgie, we must not go too far, but lie down on me and move backwards and forwards." This was not easy within the confines of the bath, big though it was. My member was sandwiched between us but fell into the space between her thighs. I was in danger of penetrating her. She must have sensed this as she grasped my organ and said, "I will make a fist for you. Thrust for me and do what you did before. I must feel you do it again." So I humped as requested and came rapidly. She must have felt my climax and anyway, I could not be silent. "I must have some fun too. Wash me now. I feel wicked but your uncle is not up to doing anything these days and I am starved of excitement, and you leave tomorrow." I realized that it would be unfair not to do as she asked, but her husband was only the other side of the wall. I began to caress her breasts, concentrating on the nipples. She tensed and began to breathe heavily. I thought that washing as such was the last thing on her mind, so I moved my attention to her groin, finding quickly that she was aroused, judging from her prominent clitoris. I gently stroked all around and penetrated her vagina with a finger. She began bucking, crying, "Georgie, what am I going to do without you? Go on, faster, faster. Aaaah, aaah, .........," on and on. When should I stop? Luckily, she suddenly went rigid and cried out. She then relaxed and seemed to collect herself, "We must rinse and go to bed". In a matter of fact way we did just that, exchanging good nights. Morning came, breakfast over, my uncle thanked me for making my aunt so happy. Little did he know why. He said that I must come again. Little did he know how often I had done just that in the last three days and by whose hand!

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Punk with spring fever.

I like walking in the road shirtless with my cock out. I don't know why, I just do. The more hardcore, the better. Sometimes after sitting in the sun in shorts on a cold afternoon in late winter, I get a kind of spring fever, I like to walk then, mohican brutal with sides shaved to the bone, chain round my neck, scars on my bare chest, shorts ripped open, baring my bollocks, cock stiff and erect and dripping cum, going from yard to street to walk like that, just because I can, knowing no-one is going to mess with me for daring to do it. It makes me feel great.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Obsessive Exhibitionist

I love exposing myself while I masturbate. To have a woman that I have never seen before see me jacking my cock off is unbelievable. I like wearing the see through Speedos too but nothing beats being naked. I liked going out the back door of our house, butt naked, with my wife in the house. I would get in the car and drive around town like that exposing myself to young women. I would find a young woman getting out of her car and going into one of the shops. My favorite way to expose myself to her was to park on the right side of her but a space up so when I opened my door she would be able to see me jacking my fat cock off. I would position my inside mirror so I could see her looking at me but she would not think that I knew she was watching me. When she would get in her car I would open my door and turn so she would have a clear view of me jacking my well lubed cock. When they would see me they would get surprised look on their faces and their mouth would drop open in surprise. They would glance around and when they didn’t see anyone else around they would look back and start watching me. This was the best feeling and I was usually cuming all over myself in a matter of minutes. Once I came all over myself I would close my door and head home. My wife would catch me coming back in the house naked and she would get all piss off. It was no secret what I had been doing since I came back with cum all over me. One day the woman that lived next door, Carol, came over and her and my wife were talking in the front room then they came back to where I was in the family room. My wife said Carol wanted to talk to me and I thought it was going to be something about me being naked in the back yard and I was right. Carol said, “I know you spy on me when I’m sunning nude in my back yard and I have seen you naked in your back yard masturbating quite a few times. A couple of times I have seen you late at night naked and masturbating in your front yard. Your wife just told me that she just caught you coming back in the house from being out riding around in your car naked in broad daylight. She told me she was pretty sure you had been exposing yourself and masturbating because when you came in you still had your ejaculate all over your stomach and thighs. This is not normal behavior and your wife and I think you need to get some help. I know this psychologist that is a friend of mine and I think she can fit you in.” She handed me a business card and I called her. She was a very nice looking woman in her late thirties. She told me that Carol had filled her in a little and she thought she could help but I had to tell her about all the times I had exposed myself to women and what I was doing to myself while they were looking at me. I told her that would take a long time. She said we could start with two one hour sessions a week but she had a cancellation and could give me a two hour session right then. I started by telling her that I had just jacked off in front of a young woman in the parking lot across the street. She said, “Did the young woman see you ejaculate?” I told she had and that was why I was late. I told her I had a lot of messy cum to clean up. She asked me how it made me feel and if I felt ashamed afterward. The sessions went on for quite some time until I found out she was telling Carol everything I told her and Carol was telling my wife. It wasn’t helping me stop because I had new stories to tell her every time I went in. One day I asked her if she mind if I got naked and jacked myself off while we talked? She said it would be fine but she had to call her receptionist into the room. She said it was illegal for her to be alone with a nude patient. Her receptionist came and I got naked and they watched me beat my meat for a whole hour and I shot off all over myself. She asked me how it made me feel and I told her great. She told me she thought I was wasting my time and money that she couldn’t help me. I thanked her and said I would be very happy exposing myself to young women and jacking myself off and I am. My wife left me and now I don’t have to worry about getting caught coming and going from my house naked. Even though married Carol has started paying a lot more attention to my backyard and even leaned over the fence one day and said, “You are giving that thing a nice jacking. I hope you don’t mind if me and my friend watch. I told her you wouldn’t mind and we could probably even watch you shoot off.” I walked right over to the fence and was jacking less than three feet from. I said, “My fucking cock is feeling so good. I love having women watch me beat my meat. My cockhead is tickling so much and I’m going to cum really good. I would love to cum on your tits.” Carol said they would be right over and in a few seconds they were walking through my back gate. Carol came up to me and took off her tee-shirt and exposed some very nice tits. Her friend was out of her tee-shirt too and said, “Squirt some cum on me too.” Life is good with some gorgeous tits to cum on.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Female
TITLE: Helping Out

I am 32 years old and work as a RN for a retirement center in a coastal town in North Carolina. I keep my body in better shape than when I was a teenager, despite the fact I've got 3 kids. One of my many kinky hangups is exposing my body to the senior men in the center. When they come for a checkup, I usually do not wear under garments under my scrubs. I tell them that if they'll keep it a secret I'll show them my body. I keep my pussy shaved and even though I am a mom of three, I have a nipple and a clit ring. I love seeing her reactions of them when I strip down to my birthday suit. Since they have not seen a younger nude woman in years, I make sure they could see all my body, including my usaully swollen clit. I allow most of them to finger me and I even a few eat my pussy while I give them head. I have been surprised at how many of these old guys can get a hard on even though they're in their late 60's and early 70's. They even shoot off when I jack their cocks and on a few occassions, I'll suck them until they fill my mouth full with cum. They taste different than my husband. I even went as far as having a couple of them lay on their back and I mount them and put their cock in me until they lose their load. One of the guys, Albert, really turns me on even though he is 75 years old, proably because he has the biggest cock I've had and I always do him. He stops by weekly for his checkup and when he leaves I am worn out.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Keeping it in the Family

My mother in law, Dora is a widow of five years and recently she spent the summer with us, My wife Wendy said that when she was growing up nudity was not a bad thing in their house she and her Mom and Dad often stayed nude. We often do this and when Dora moved in Wendy told her of our practice. She told us not to change our routine and in fact she may join us. Later they day Wendy took a shower and walked in the living room nude. Dora said that looked comfortable and she took off her shorts and top. She was only wearing a bra and panties and she came out of them. I was taken by her body even though she was almost 60 years old. She had larger breast than Wendy's. I joined them and I saw Dora's eyes twinkle when she saw my cock. I couldn't help, but to get an erection and Dora commented that she had seen a hard cock in several years. Later that night in bed Wendy told me that if I really loved her, I would satisy her mom. I went in Dora's room and got in the bed with her and sastified her need for the first time in 5 years. Wendy thanked me when I got back in our bed and after that I took care of Dora's needs several times.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Young Girls in The Rain

I was driving around in my car one day, as usual, butt naked and jacking myself off. All I had with me, in the way of clothes, was a very thin pair of short swim trunks. I had just shaved my cock and balls, had three women’s ponytail bands on as cockrings and plenty of lube on my fat cock and stroking away on the big boy. I was looking for some young pussy to expose myself to and hoped they would watch me jack myself off and ejaculate all over myself. As I was cruising down the street jacking it started to rain. As I turned the wipers on I looked over at three young girls walking down the sidewalk. I was the only car in site and they all stuck their thumbs up for a ride. What the Fuck? I had to stop. This would be a captive audience. I quickly threw my shorts over my cock, but it was of no use. They barely covered me and my cock made a huge tent in the front. I was leaking so much pre-cum that there was an instant wet spot where my cockhead was and it was very clearly visible. The whole side of my ass was exposed so there was no question that I did not have my shorts on. They jumped in just as it started to pour down rain. The one girl that appeared to be the oldest got in the front with me as the other two jumped in the back. They appeared to be in their mid to late teens and all very cute. They were busily pulling their wet clothes away from their sticky position on their bodies as they made an attempt to right their very wet hair. They were all jabbering a mile a minute and thanking me so much for stopping for them. One of them said they would have drowned by now and I was a saint. Little did they know? They said they would never hitchhike, but the rain made it different. I saw the young girl in the front look down and see that I didn’t have my shorts on and the fact that I had slid my hand back under my shorts and was playing with my cock. She motioned to the girls in the back and they came up to her and she was whispering in their ears, then they leaned over the seat and saw the same thing she had seen. The young girl in the front asked, “What are you doing? You are playing with yourself, aren’t you?” I admitted that I was and that I had been when I saw them, but I felt so sorry for them when it started to rain that I just had to stop. I said that was all the clothes I had, but I didn’t have time to get the shorts on before they got in the car. I said I hadn’t meant for them to catch me like that, but once I saw how cute they all were I just couldn’t resist touching myself. I was in my fifties and these girls were teens and my heart was pounding having them this close to me. I told them I could let them out if they were scared but I only wanted to help them get out of the rain and give them a ride to where ever they wanted to go. I said, “I was almost done masturbating when I saw you girls and if you wouldn’t mind I would love to finish. You can all turn away and don’t have to watch and I will give you a ride to where ever you want to go, but my dick and balls hurt like crazy from stopping just before I was going to shoot my stuff. Can I please finish?” Sometimes a little sympathy can work wonders. One of the girls in the back said that maybe they should get out. The girl in the front said, “Fuck You! You can get out in this mess. Not me. I don’t care if he jacks off all over town as long as I’m in his dry car. None of you have ever seen a man do that to himself and I think it would be cool as hell. He’s just a dirty old pervert that wants to jackoff in front of some young girls. He gave us a ride when we needed it. Let’s make him happy.” She reached over and pulled my shorts off and my cover was gone. The one girl in the back, that look the youngest and had wanted to get out said, “WOW! He has a huge dick. I never thought they were that big. My brother is 13 and his is not half that size. It looks as big around as my arm.” The girl in the front seat asked, “Can I touch it?” Both the girls in the back seat chimed in and said they wanted to, too and this came from the youngest one wanting to get out in the rain to wanting to fondle my throbbing cock. They leaned over the seat and all three of them were playing with my cock and balls and I was in heaven and was afraid I was going to run off the road. With all their young soft hands all over me they were sending me over the edge and I told them so, but they wouldn’t stop. I could feel my cum building and I couldn’t hold back any longer. The youngest one was rubbing the large amount of my pre-cum around on my cockhead when I felt my cum coming from deep in my balls and my prostate. It’s that feeling that only comes once in a great while when it feels like you’ve strained something in your asshole pumping something too big to fit through your cock to squirt out for all to see. My first squirt hit me full in the chest as I arched my ass off the seat and pushed up into their young hands making me cum. I can not believe I kept control of the car. I don’t know how many times I squirted before I just started flowing out all over their hands. I heard, “WOW! LOOK AT THAT. IS THAT NOT THE COOLEST THING YOU HAVE EVER SEEN? He’s got that stuff everywhere and all over us.” The girl in the front said, “That is the hottest fucking thing I have ever seen and we made him do it. It’s a wonder we didn’t kill the dirty old pervert.” The rain had stopped and I got them to where they needed to go and I let them out. The young one said, “Thank You. That is the best ride I’ll ever have in my life.” I thought that was the coolest thing for a girl that young to say, but I knew she would have many more interesting rides.

SEXUALITY: Straight
GENDER: Male
TITLE: showing it

Just got home after a full day of showing myself. Left the house about 11 this morning it is now 3 am, thats 16 hours worth of being naked. When I left home all I had was my car keys thats it. I live in a rural area I can walk around my house and outside and no one can see me unless they pull in my drive. It was too bad but I had a full tank of gas. No one had seen me yet but I was getting closer to town. I have nothing in my car to cover with not even floormats. I am now at my first stoplight in town and there is no taffic car or foot. So I know that it is getting close to lunchtime at the high school so guess where I headed. I got there just as the bell rang for lunch, this school allows the kids to go off the grounds to eat if they want to. So i was parked at the BK across the street. Pretty soon some kids were coming to BK, I was ready for them. I spend my time watching them cross the street and jacking. I was as hard as I could get and I spotted four girls coming out of the BK headed for some tables outside. They sat where if I drove up next to them they could see me just by looking at my car. I drove up slowly still jacking I came to a stop right by the table. I just kept pumping it and getting close. Then one of the girls looked my way and saw what I was doing. She didn't say anything to the other girls but just smiled at me. I lifted my butt off my seat so she could see me better. She idn't take her eyes off of me it took just a couple more pumps and I shot. She winked at me and I waved my thing at her and took off. First one of the day. Next I had to clean up a little so I drove down by this little creek by my town. Since it was a week day there was no one else around the parking area. So got out and walked down by the water. I waded in and cleaned up but now I was wet. So I laid back on the grass to sun dry. I closed my eyes for a while must of fell asleep because next thing I know is I hear some giggles. I open my eyes just enough to see and there were three little girls and I would guess a teenage girl with them. I kept my eyes that way so I could watch them watching me. Just knowing that they were there started me to growing again. They could see what was happening and they giggled even more. I just acted like I was deep asleep and then I reached down and started to rub myself. Instead of backing away they stepped even closer to me. I was really enjoying it. Within a short time they were sitting right next to me. I heard the older one tell them that I was dreaming and thats why I was rubbing it. She said that if he rubs it enough it will spit out some white stuff. One of the young ones asked how long does it take. She told her that she didn't know just watch. I then started to pump it as if still asleep I did it just enough to get the precum flowing then I stopped and spead my legs wide open. Here I was on my back sticking straight up and leaking. The young one said is that the white stuff pointing at me. The older one told her no she then told her to touch the clear stuff on the head of my thing but softly. She reached out just with her thumb and touched me. When she did I let out a groan and lifted my butt just a little. They all pulled back a bit. When I didn't 'wake up' they moved back in. The older one told them to watch her with that she got between my open legs and gently grabbed me. She slowly pumped me. I would move with her every move and she tighted up a little in no time she had me close to coming. She had done this before because as soon as I tighted my butt she speeded her pumping. I shot another load for them, thats 2, as soon as I shot they got up and left me there. I waited a few minutes then I cleaned up again this time I didn't fall asleep. I have to get up in a few hours I'll finish this tonight.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Give a show

I am really into letting people watch me masturbatate. It started when I just entered my teens and my Mom walked in while I was masturbating. She never thought anything about letting me see her nude and I started getting aroused and use to masturbate thinking about her. The day she caught me, I didn't stop and in fact she took off her clothes and laid next to me. I coudln't believe she was only inches away from me and when I looked between her legs, I could see her slit. I picked up the pace and shot a huge stream in the air and on my chest. Mom told me to lay there and she would get a bathcloth. She said she had not washed my cock since I was a young boy and she slowly wiped me clean. She then shook it a couple of time and said I had grown into a young man. After that I used to masturbate whenever just Mom and I was there. The only time when we ever had any sexual relationships was when I was in the bed for a few days due to getting hurt on a four wheeler. She was treating my wounds and when she got close to my cock, it got hard. My right arm was in a sling and since I not good at jacking left handed, so she said she would take care of my problem and she got nude and laid next to me. She took my hard cock and rubbed between her legs and she put the head in her a of couple of inches. I wanted to penetrate her all the way and she only let me go all the way in het for just a minute, before she then pulled my cock out and jacked me off. She jacked me six more times, before I had my arm out of a sling. After than I let my sister see me jack off and she later had me do this when she had some girls spending the night. After I got married, my wife and I would watch each other masturbate, soemtimes even on the back deck where the neighbors can see.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Sunning Can Be Fun

I love the contribution by the woman called “SUMMER FUN.” That was so exciting. I had an experience very similar to that quite a few years ago. Take it from me and let those boys see you masturbate. Their little peckers will cum like gang busters and so will you knowing they are watching you and jacking themselves off. Anyway, on to my story and you will see why I suggested that. This family moved in next door and had a young school age daughter in her teens. She was a stone cold fox and built like a brick shithouse. I told her that one day in those exact words and she blushed like crazy and told me no one had ever told her anything that nice before. Her name was Jamie. I always sunned in my backyard nude and had afternoons off and was home when Jamie came home from school. She had just started back and it was late summer and great sunning weather. My wood fence was in disrepair and a couple of boards were missing. I usually sunned about five feet away from that part of the fence and usually had a small CD player playing my favorites sounds. On her third day of school, after she came home, I heard her back door open and close. I was facing at an angle towards the fence to take advantage of the afternoon sun. I guess she heard the music and came over to investigate. I had on mirrored sunglasses so she could see my eyes, but I could see her as she appeared at one of the openings in the fence. It looked like she was about to say something to me then froze and her mouth dropped open in surprise as she stared at my naked body. She quickly went away, but was back in just a few minutes and was taking a much longer look. The fact that she was looking at me was driving me wild and my cock started getting hard. I keep my cock and balls clean shaven and usually wear cockrings. This makes my cock and balls really swell up when it gets hard. In just a few minutes it was as hard as steel. I reached down from my lounge chair and got some oil to put on my body and especially my cock and I realized Jamie was gone. She must have thought I had looked up and seen her. I started putting oil on myself and she was back at the fence watching me. When I had plenty of oil on my cock I was stroking it nice and slow. Jamie was looking at me and was not going anywhere. I was stroking my cock as slowly as I could to keep from cuming in seconds. Jamie seemed to be breathing very heavily and was watching my every move. I took my glasses off and looked over at her and she never took her eyes off my cock. I stared at her as I jacked myself off and she was completely captured by what she was seeing, probably for the first time. Then I felt the cum boiling up out of me and I arched my ass up in the air and blew my cum everywhere. Jamie gave out a loud gasp in surprise and then looked at me and realized I was looking at her and she was gone in a flash. We did this two more times that week and she kept watching longer and longer. No words were ever exchanged, but I knew she liked what she saw. The next week she started bringing girlfriends home with her and they watched me too. I would hear Jamie telling her friends to be quiet as they came out the back door. By the time they got to the fence I had a full blown hardon and started jacking myself off. I heard one of the girls say, as they all got to the opening in the fence, “God, he has a big dick.” Jamie quickly shushed them and I pretended I didn’t hear them as I started to jackoff. In no time I shot off all over myself and Jamie quickly escorted the girls away. On one occasion one of the girls said, “You are so lucky. Nothing happens to me like this.” After a few weeks I was out front and her dad came up to me and asked me if I wanted him to help me fix the fence. Just as he was saying that Jamie ran up and said, “Dad, that fence is fine. I need you to paint my bedroom. It sucks like it is.” A few days later on a Saturday Jamie knocked on my front door. I answered and she was there with a couple of her friends. I had on a pair of women’s cutoff nude pantyhose with no panties made into them so they looked like a completely see through pair of Speedos. My cock and balls were very visible and my cock was as hard as a rock and leaking a little pre-cum through the thin material. The girl’s eyes were all over my crouch and did not even try to pretend they weren’t looking. Jamie asked if they could come in and I escorted them to the couch and asked if they wanted something to drink. Jamie quickly said, “Can we have some of your delicious margaritas, oh please Mr. Larry?” I told them I didn’t think we should but I could not refuse this little beauty. I quickly us all margaritas and sat down on the coffee table right in front of them so they all had a good view of my cock and balls. We sipped our drinks and made small talk. Then Jamie said, “We know you’re single and most guys will lie about this if asked and I know this is a very personal question and you don’t have to answer if you don’t want to, but we really wanted to know if you masturbated?” Jamie and the other two blushed and were pretending that they hadn’t seen me several times jacking myself off in my back yard and I played along. I said, “That is a very personal question, but yes I do masturbate and I do it everyday and sometimes several times a day. I really enjoy it and I can make myself feel very good doing it. In fact I was just getting ready to do it when you girls showed up.” Jamie quickly said, “Well don’t let that stop you. If you’re not afraid to do it in front of three young girls we would love to watch you, wouldn’t we girls?” The other two girls were nodding in agreement. I stood up and stripped and the girls all gasped when my cock sprang out. One of the girls said, ”God, it looks so much bigger up close. Can I touch it?” I stood there in front of them and all their hands were all over me. After a few minutes I said, “Girls if you don’t stop that you’re not going to get to see me jack my cock off because I’m going to cum in your hands.” They had my pre-cum all over their hands and all over my cock and balls. I said, as I sat back down on the coffee, “The only thing I like better than jacking myself off is being watched by pretty young women.” I already had my cockrings on and shaven my cock and balls that morning. I grabbed a small bottle of lube, spread some on my cock, and started to stroke it. I had spread my legs so the girls had a great view of my balls bouncing up and down. One of the girls said, “That is the hottest fucking thing I have ever seen. I wish I had a dirty old man neighbor like him that would let me watch him jackoff. You are so lucky Jamie.” With these young beauties watching me I was gone in just a few minutes and started squirting my cum all over myself. When I was done I leaned back on my hands and sat there in front of them with my cock still as hard as a rock. Jamie broke the silence and asked, “Can I touch some of your white stuff?” The other two girls said they wanted to, too. Jamie scooped a large amount off my leg and into her hand. First she smelled it then she stuck her tongue in it. She said it tasted good and ate all of it that was in her hand. The other two girls, not to be out done did the same thing and said it did taste good and they would love to do this again someday. I told them next time they could suck it and get a whole mouth full. We had many more fun times like that with many of her friends and I fucked Jamie, who was a virgin, on her sixteenth birthday. Man her pussy was tight and it was the sweetest tasting pussy I have ever eaten. I came in her mouth too and she said she love having so much to taste. I got her in the butt too and she was unbelievably tight back there. I filled her young ass with my cum. We still played the “You don’t know that we watch you jacking off in your back” game several times a week.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Exposing Myself

Nothing beats the feeling of jacking off and I say that as I stroke my swollen cock right now. Just got back from the Circle K. I wore a very thin pair of shorts with my cock rings on and the girl behind the counter saw me as soon as I came in. I went up and down the isles and when I saw her looking at the security monitor and I was in front of one of the cameras I pulled my cock out and started playing with it. I saw her coming out from behind the counter and over to where I was. I kept my cock out and she came up to me and said I should put my penis back in my pants before she had to call the cops. She took some very good looks before I put it back in my pants. I like riding around jacking myself off in front of beautiful young women. The younger the better. When they look in my car and see me jacking my cock off I go wild. I like it when they see me cum all over myself. I’ve had a lot of pussy in my lifetime, but nothing compares to the feeling of having a young woman look into my car and see me jacking myself off and seeing me cum all over myself. It feels so good, how can it be wrong? It’s not hurting anyone. It’s just a way of sexual expression.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Female
TITLE: The Beginning

My name is Lora and I am a 37 year old married, mother of two boys. I love been in the nude and even though my oldest son is 15 years old, I still get nude often when I'm home. I discovered over twenty years ago, that I like having several guys see me nude, when one summer day I was alone with my brother and three of his friends. I was wearing a bikini and they were picking on me about my small boobs. I had just started getting some and they told me to show them. I felt a strong desire to grant their request and with a little more of their enouragement I took off my top. I was maybe a 32 then and they started to feel them. My nipples got hard and they each took a turn licking them. I felt a rush all over my body and then one of the boys pulled my bottoms off and I was totally nude. I had full bush even though I was young and they started feeling it. My cunt was soaking wet and and they took off their clothes. I felt odd staring at my brother's hard penis and then they told me to jack them off. I started with the guy closest to me and he shot off after only a few strokes. I ended up jacking them all off with my brother being last. He had the most cum and it was dripping off my fingers. They then started fingreing me and I lost count off the number of orgasims I had. They wanted to have intercourse with me, but I was still a virgin nd wanted to stay that way for a little longer. After that day they talked me into strippng again on several occasions and I graduated to giving them oral sex. One day my will power was weak and I let all my brother's three friends have sex with me, while he watched. I felt like a slut, but at the same time was turned by having three differnt cocks in me. They all shot off in me and luckily I did not get pregnant. We did this a few more times and one day my brother entered me. It did not feel weird and he buried his load deep in me. We have sex several times after that when we were alone at our house and one day Mom caught us, just after we had finished. She didn't tell Dad since he would have gone postal and we promised her it would never happen again, but we lied. Later in high school I stripped many times at partys and I also ended up getting laid by several guys. When I went to college I would go to frat parties and always ended up getting drunk before the night was over and would give them a special show. Often I would be the only girl there and ended up taking on most of the guys. I met my husband in college and I ended my stripping days and he never found out of my wild past, although he could tell I was well used. I still long to give a show for several men and I'm trying to get the courage up to tell my husband about my desire.

SEXUALITY: In-Between
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Just off the beach

During the summers I like to drive out to a small nude beach that sits on a well-trafficked river. Unfortunately, to get from the parking lot to the beach normally requires a boring 30 minute walk along a dirt road. One day I noticed a trail leading off into the woods, which happens to connect with the same beach further down. Along the way, I noticed a used condom, and oddly enough, a discarded penis-pump. So I obviously wasn't the only one who used the trail, as further evidenced by the occasional hiker I passed by. On return visits I decided to make things just a little more exciting. I stripped off most of my clothes and took to the trail in some of the smallest thongs I own. On this particular day, I hadn't stripped down, for reasons I don't remember, and started walking. The trail branches off here and there, and I passed by one guy who I assumed was taking a leak. With the river running low, I hit the sandbars and continued on, occasionally catching a glimpse of the same guy keeping pace on the trail whenver it veered towards the river. After getting to the beach and stripping down, curiosity got the best of me. I stashed my belongings in some bushes, and started walking back down the sandbars stark naked. There were two fishers about 200 feet across the water and a few tourists in canoes passing by, but they were probably used to nudity with the beach so close. I made it back to the spot on the trail where I had originally passed the guy, but he wasn't there. I stood there for a few moments. It felt good to be free like that, walking naked in the woods, standing exposed minutes away from the trail head. Then a husky, well-built man dressed only in shorts and a backpack came around the bend. He was startled to see me standing there, but came right over. He asked me about this and that, the weather, the beach, and so on, all the while glancing down. That's when he said, "You have nice balls." and reached his hand forward. I came right to attention, as his hand slowly stroke me. I reached for the waistband of his shorts to return the favor. The came off, but he immediately knelt down and took me in his mouth. That's when the original man showed up; a bearish man with a short beard, looking like a construction worker. He wasted no time in dropping his shorts. I tentatively put my hand out and gave his dick a few strokes. I had masturbated with other guys around before, and even got a blowjob once, but never did anything myself. This was too much though. His dick was about 7", and nearly as thick as a beer bottle. I wanted it to be my first. I knelt down and slowly put it in my mouth, letting my tongue roll over it to slicken it up. Being my first blowjob, I was nervous, and a little overexcited. I sucked in for all I was worth, and pounded his dick as far back into my mouth as possible. More than once he had to make me slow down. That's when a third, athletic man showed up. Apparently I had just found THE meeting spot for guys. The Husky who had been playing with my balls moved over to the Athlete and went right to work with his mouth. I kept going back and forth on the Bear's dick, massaging his balls with my hand. I caught a glimpse of the Husky pulling a bottle of lube from his bag and drizzling it on his fingers. Within moments I could feel his fingers moving down my crack and around my anus. I moved my legs wider to welcome him in, but someone noticed another newcomer standing about 20 feet away, just watching. That's when I decided to leave. I hadn't cum, but it was all too overwhelming for my first time. I couldn't leave Bear hanging though, so I massaged his ass until he blew his load on the trail. I followed the trail back to the riverbank, walking directly behind the newcomer. He tried to make small talk, but seemed too nervous to do anything. I spent the rest of the day lying in the sun, thinking about what had happened. There were a handful of people scattered about the beach, with a few walking up and down the sand. More than once I snapped out of my daydreams to see a full erection on display for everyone around me. Finally I got my things together and left. I walked back down the sandbar, past the fishers and the tourists, making no effort to hide my erection as I stroked it to completion.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Home Alone

The first time I ever let anybody see me nude was when I was 12 years old. I lived in neighborhood and several girls my age lived on our street. One day two of them were in my tree house and they wanted to play doctor. They told me they needed to examine me and would have to take off my clothes which I did. My penis was only a couple of inches long and since I was uncut, one of the girls rolled my forskin back. They examined me closly and started playing with it until it got hard. One of the girls said she had seen her brother playing with his until white stuff came out. She said she wanted to see mine do this and she started stoking it. It got even harder and I started feeling dizzy and I felt my ball tense up and I shot off for the first time. It went all over her hand and on the floor. The girls were excited about what they had seen and they smelled and then tasted my sperm. After that we were got to my tree house almost daily and we all got naked. I ended up either having one of the girls jack me off or I did it while they watched. When we got older we still had our meetings, usually at one our our houses. The girls had developed breast and pubic hairs by now and they asked me to put my cock in them which I glady did. Now I a married man and the wife and I go to a nude beach in our area every weekend during the summer.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Female
TITLE: Like Showing It

I am 29 year old natural blond and I mean blond in all areas, that likes showing myself to blacks. When I go to mall, I never wear panties and I target black guys who are sitting waiting for their wifes or girlfriends to shop. I sit across from them and I cross my legs slowly or leave them parted enough for them to see my blond pussy. I recently took a test drive in a new car and the sales rep was a black guy about my age.I raised my skirt high so he could see my legs and when he opened the door for me he got an eye full when I got out. He was so shook up he forgot what he was going to say. I bought the car and he said he would deliver it the following day after they did all the paperwork. When he came to my apartment I was just wearing a bathrobe with nothing under it. I let him in and I noticed he was looking at my legs. I told him I wanted to thank him for giving me such a good deal on the car and I was going to give him a tip. I then took off my robe and was standing in front of this stranger nude. I was so horney since my husband was on a business trip and I was use to cock almsot ever day. I had him stand up and i took off his clothes. His cock was huge and I took it in my mouth. I have seen porn movies with girls sucking black cocks and I felt like I was doing my own movie. I then told him to fuck me and I lover the contrast of his black cock going in my blond cunt. He gave me the screw of my life and then filled me up wih his cum. He ask if he could come again and I said he could after work since my husband would not be back until the following day. He almost screwed my eyes out and I must have cum four times. I still continue to expose myself on a weekly basis and I may try another black cock someday.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Campground Esposure

I love camping because it affords plenty of opportunities to get naked out in public. I was taking a short bike tour to a beautiful mountain campground I had been going to for years. I am over 50 and stay in pretty good shape and had ridden my bike up the mountain to the campground with all my stuff packed on it for a long weekend of getting naked and exposing myself hopefully to some nice looking young women. After getting my tent pitched in my camp site and getting my provisions unpacked into my tent I decided to rinse off in a nearby creek. My camp site was for a standard vehicle and tent and was right on the drive that wound through the campgrounds. The creek was about 100 yard through the campgrounds past the big motor home area and about 50 yards down a hill through the woods. I changed into some very thin, tight bike Speedos. I had put on some cockrings and my cock responded by getting nice and hard. I have a nice size cock, so I’ve been told, and I keep it and my balls completely clean shaven. It is almost 8 inches and with the cockrings on my cockhead swells to about 2 ½ inches across. Anyway, it’s very visible in those tight, thin Speedos. I pull the seam in the rear right up the crack of my ass and from behind I may as well be naked. As I walked through the motor home area several people saw me and had to take a second look. I just had on the Speedos and a towel around my neck and a small bag with me. I passed one woman who looked to be in her late thirties and she said hello and took a good look at my cock. I then passed two teen girls walking in my direction. They stopped a few yards in front of me as they both caught sight of my cock and balls at the same time. They said hello as I approached and I stopped to chat with them. They just couldn’t keep their eyes off my cock. They asked where I was going and I told them to the creek to rinse off. Then I was on my way again and cut down the path that led to the creek. There was a flat grassy area that extended out about 6 feet from the bank of the creek and went about 25 feet in both direction but otherwise it was all woods. The creek was pretty shallow except for a few spots. One of them was about 10 feet up the creek and it was about a foot deep and had very nice sand on the bottom. I laid my towel out and planned on sunning dry. I took off my Speedos and shoes and stood there stroking my cock for a few minutes. The creek was very cold and I didn’t want to loose my hardon because I had planned on lying by the creek after I washed and jack my cock off. I was in and out of the water pretty fast and lay down on my towel. I leaned back on one hand and started playing with my cock and balls then I heard a small gasp coming from the edge of path behind some bushes. I had on mirrored sunglasses so they couldn’t see my eyes and I saw it was the two teenage girls that I had stopped and talked to. They must have followed me. They inched their way closer to me until they were only about 6 feet away in the brush and very visible, but I didn’t let on I knew they were there. I got out some lube and started stroking my cock for real. I said out loud for them, “Man my fucking cock feels so good. I love jacking myself off. I’m gonna cum all over myself.” After a few more minutes of this I heard some soft whispering and could tell they were enjoying what they were seeing. I just couldn’t take anymore and said, “OH! FUCK, I’M GONNA CUM” and I shot my cum all over myself and they watch the whole thing. I stroked my cock for a few more minutes then said, like I was talking to myself, “I guess I’d better get back in the creek and wash all this cum off of me.” I stood and turned away from them and got back in the creek. I knelt down in the cold water, with my back to them, to give them a moment to make their escape. After I washed off I stood up and turned around I saw they were gone. I dried off, put on my shoes and Speedos, and headed back for the campground. As I came out of the path at the top of the hill the two girls were waiting and one of them asked, “Did you get yourself all washed off? You look like you cooled yourself off.” They both glanced down at my cock which was only semi-hard by now, but still pretty big and very visible, and I said, “Yes, it was very refreshing and relaxing.” The other girl said, “We can see that you do look more relaxed then you did.” They looked at each other and giggled and I asked, “Did I miss the joke?” The other girl said no, that they were just silly girls and asked if they could walk with me back to my camping site. With these two young beauties taking good looks at my cock it started to get hard again as we walked and talked. By the time we reached my camp site my cock was full blown rock hard again. I turned and thanked the girls and said, “I don’t even know your names.” The one girl said her name was Sandy and the other was Sara. I introduced myself and said they were fun to be around. They said they were with Sandy’s parents in the motor home park and were there for the weekend. Sara said as she looked down at my cock and balls, “It looks like you need another trip to the creek.” And the girls giggled some more. I looked down at my package and said, “Sometimes it has a mind of its own and really likes being around beautiful young women like you girls.” They blushed and said thanks and Sandy asked, “We have to go back and check in, but would it be OK if we came back a little later to visit with you some more?” Sara said she would like that too. I asked, “Wouldn’t you girls rather hang out with some young guys your age? I’m sure they would be a lot more fun than a dirty old man like me.” Sandy said, “Bullshit! Guys our age are assholes and you are much better looking and way more interesting than any of them. You talk to us like we are grown women and you are interested in what we have to say, but they just treat us like we are another piece of ass. If you don’t want us to come back, just say so.” I said I didn’t mean it that way and I would love for them to come back whenever they wanted. They came back later that evening and we sat around the campfire and just talked about a little bit of everything. Then out of the blue Sandy asked, “Do you masturbate?” I told them I did and because I had been single for some time, it was a great stress reliever. She asked me how often I did it and I said almost everyday. Then Sara said, “Sandy, we have to tell him. We watch you do it down by the creek today. We both thought it was the most exciting thing we had ever seen. Please don’t be angry with us. When we snuck up on you we never thought you were going to do that. We just wanted to see your huge thing, but when you started doing that to yourself we just couldn’t stop watching.” I told them I knew they had been watching me and that was why I squirted so much. Sandy asked, “Would you let us watch you again, right now? It’s dark and we can go inside your tent and no one would ever know. Oh! Please?” Sara was nodding in agreement. How could I refuse them? They were so cute and very hot young ladies. We went into the tent and closed the door. I stripped and lay down in the middle of my open sleeping bag and the girls sat on either side of me with their crossed legs pressing against my hips. By now my cock was rock hard again and I slipped my cockrings back on and explained the purpose of them to the girls. They asked if they could touch me and I gladly consented. After a few minutes of them fondling my cock and balls Sandy said, “Would you masturbate it for us now?” I grabbed a small bottle of lube and went to work. I was so excited in only took me a few minutes and I was squirting my cum all over myself. I even got a little on Sara’s knee. They both told me how much they loved watching me do that to myself and could they come back over the next few days. The next night I let them jack me off and they loved that. That was the best camping trip I ever had.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: First Exposure

Several years ago when I was in my early teens my Dad had to go to France to work on a special assignment for his company, for a few weeks. Mom wanted to go, but since I was in school and didn't want to get behind they decided to get my Aunt Sara to stay with me. Aunt Sara is my father's youngest sister and see lookd younger than her age which was 39 years old. Aunt Sara had been married twice and had just gotten divorced. She moved in the guest bedroom which is across the hall from mine. When she arrived she said she wanted to take a hot bath and when I wallked past her room, I could see her the relection of her getting undressed in the mirror. I didn't dare make a move as she took off her blouse and then her jeans. She was just in her bra and panties and then she took them off. I couldn't believe how great her body looked and she just stood in front of the mirror playing with her hair. She started feeling her breast and then ovided her hand down between her legs. Aunt Sara had a full bush and I saw her put in one finger and then she added a second one in her pussy. She was really getting into it and them she let a little squeal as she had an orgaism. I left and went in my room and started jacking off. I was just about to lose my load when she walked in nude. She said it looked like I could use a hand and she started stroking me. She asked if I liked the show I had just seen from her and I nodded my head. Aunt Sara said she liked to masturbate in front of others especially such a young stud like me. Aunt Sara said that he and my father use to let each watch as they masturbated when they were growing up. Seeing her nude nude body and her jacking me was more than I could take and I shot of stream that went on her chest. She told me I was qute a cum shooter, just my Dad was. For the next six weeks, Aunt Sara and I masurbated together. She told me she wanted to get my cock in her, but that was wrong. I wanted her bad, but I figured I would not get a chance. My parents were scehduled to arrive the next day and that night Sara got in the bed with me and she was nude of course. She told me she had a going away present for me and she started giving me my first blowjob.It fet so good and then she rolled over and spread her legs. She moved my hand to her pussy and then I put a finger in. She said that felt so good and she wanted me my cock in her. I was a virgin and was awkward at first, but I finally got it in. We started rocking and she told me to fuck her harder. I couldn't control myself even though I didn't want this to end and I shot off in her. I felt bad losing it so soon and I knew she still needed to cum so I started eating her out. I could taste my cum and she must have enjoyed it, because she had a huge orgaism. She told me this must be our secret and she asked could she sleep with me. We talked for several mintues and she told e that when they were growing up, my Dad and her went all the way one day and he was her first, just like she was my first. She said they went all the way several times. Sara also told me Dad was hung and he had broke her in good. The next morning I was awakened by her sucking my cock. I got hard quickly and this time I was able to control myself and we screwed for a long time. After I shot offf, we got cleaned up and soon the parents came home. Aunt Sara left and I was sad to see her leave. Before she left she told I was good and she was glad she was my first. That was the last time I got with here and a little later she got married for the third time

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Young Girls Selling Tickets 2

If you read my story “Young Girls Selling Tickets” or “Young Girls Selling Tickets Again” you will remember how two teenage girls read the sign I had put on the door that I was naked and would answer the door that way. They wanted to come in and I bought some raffle tickets from them for their 7th grade trip and they watched me jack myself off. Well, a couple of days later the one girl, Judy, called and said she had a friend that still had some tickets left for the TV and asked if they could come over. She asked, “Would you please be naked again? My friend, Jennifer, has never seen a naked man before and I know she would love to see you. She is always talking about playing with a man’s dick and you have a very beautiful dick and I’m sure she would love it.” As always my cock and balls were clean shaven and I was wearing my cockrings. My cock and balls were really swollen in anticipation of their visit. By the time the door bell rang my cock had leaked pre-cum down on my legs and the head was covered with it. When I opened the door Judy and Pam said hello and Jennifer’s eyes were glued on my cock and balls. Judy said, “Can we come in? This is my friend I told you about, Jennifer.” I put my hand out to her and she took it while still looking at my cock. I asked, “Do you see anything you like?” She nodded nervously. I asked, “Would you like to touch it?” She nodded again very nervously as I guided her hand down to my cockhead. I wrapped her hand around the head and it was soaked with pre-cum. I move her hand slowly up and down my cock and she said, “OMG! I can’t believe I’m standing here playing with and naked man’s dick.” I asked her if she was enjoying it and she said she never thought it would be this exciting. Judy and Pam were standing on each side of her and watching. Then Jennifer said, “My older sister told me about sucking a guy’s dick and she even let me sneak and watch her do it to one of her boyfriends. Would you let me do it to you, I really want to try it?” I told her she could do anything she wanted. She knelt down on the floor and started kissing and licking my cockhead and it was driving me wild. She told Judy and Pam that it tasted good and Judy said, “Wait til you taste the white stuff. It’s really good.” Then Jennifer took the head of my cock in her mouth and started sucking. She was moving her tongue around on it and I thought her sister must have told her about that. I put my hands on her head and started fucking her in the mouth. In just a few minutes I knew I was gone and was about to cum. I took my hands off her head so she could stop if she wanted to. I knew I shouldn’t cum in her mouth, but I just couldn’t stop myself. I felt it build from deep inside me and I exploded in her young mouth. She gagged as I started to squirt my cum in her cute young mouth and she was trying to suck it all in. I looked down and I could see small amounts of my cum leaking out of the corners of her mouth, but the little trooper was swallowing most of it. I had stopped cuming and she just kept sucking my cock and it was tickling like crazy. Finally she stopped and pulled away and said, “Girls, if you haven’t tried this yet you are really missing something. When he started squirting in my mouth I came in my shorts. That was incredible.” Judy and Pam sucked me off that afternoon, but Jennifer got the biggest load. I thought I had died and gone to dirty old man’s heaven. I bought all of Jennifer’s tickets and damn if I didn’t win the TV.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: medical student show

I am 28 now, but this happened when I was 24. I found some kind of small lump on one of my testicles. I was worried that it might be cancer and went to a clinic at a large medical center near where I live. They used an ultrasound thing and decided that it was just some kind of cyst that they could remove. Two weeks later, about four hours before the procedure, they put me in a bed in the clinic in a gown. I had shaved myself clean for the procedure. The doctor came in and looked at my nut lump again and asked if some students could examine me. I was hesitant but said ok, and he asked me not to tell them anything – I guess to test them. I waited for a long time and got more nervous about student doctor dudes looking at my stuff. The surprise was that the three students he brought in were all female medical students, and a female nurse or intern or something with a different badge. She was maybe 30 but pretty hot. Two of the student were Asian and looked too young to be in medical school. The third was blond but not hot at all. My heart started racing and I could feel my face get red. The blond nurse was told to do a testicular exam but not say what she felt. The doctor watched her do it then left and shut the door, telling the others to do the same exam and that he would be back in twenty minutes to discuss my case. While I partially reclined, the not-so-hot blond rolled my nuts around and then started firmly pressing and sort of rolling my penis between her thumb and forefinger, working slowly from base to tip. I didn’t expect this, I guess she was looking for lumps there too(?). Anyway, by the time she finished, I had a 70% erection and my hands were shaking and my heart was pounding. The first Asian student looked a little shy and didn’t ever look me in the eyes. I had a full, throbbing erection by the time she started the nuts. When she finished the nuts, she turned a little red and looked at the other Asian girl and then to the nurse woman as if to say ‘what do I do?’. There was several seconds of silence, then the green-eyed nurse said ‘hold on a minute’ and got a disposable towel out of a drawer. She had a cute smirk on her face and got close to my head and told me to ‘take care of things’ so they could do the exam. I got even redder and was shaking uncontrollably in my hands and legs. I hesitated and she nodded as if to say ‘it’s ok, this has happened before’, and winked as she quickly and lightly brushed my nuts once with the back of her fingers like a pat on the back. I thought they would leave me but they didn’t! The Asian students had smirks and embarrassed looks, but only pretended to occasionally look away. I hesitantly started to touch my shaft and head with one hand while holding the towel with the other. I felt that I would come quickly but as I was working it, I dropped the towel. The first Asian girl saw this and looked at the nurse who was looking away washing her hands. The Asian then picked it up and I guess she could see how much my hands were shaking, so she held the towel as if to catch my load! I hadn’t ejaculated in almost a week, so when I did it was like a little pulsing fountain making an arc up in the air then down into the girl’s towel-covered hands. The first shot overshot and just missed her forearm. I think I almost blacked out. The nurse took the towel from the student and as she did, winked at me again.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Female
TITLE: Making my nephew crazy

Once, when my nephew came down to help me around the house, I discovered that he had a pee fetish. I saw that he had visited some web sites on my computer that had pictures of women peeing and didn't erase them from my browser's history. I wasn't mad. I divorced about 10 years ago and hadn't had a steady dick in me since. I thought I would at least see if maybe I could catch him masturbating, I would at least have a mental picture to get off on until a potential suitor came around. He was outside, wearing a tshirt and silver jogging shorts, helping me fix some loose boards on my sun deck. I put on my one-piece white swimsuit with a light cover and went outside to help him. We worked for about an hour, when I finally got so horny I couldn't stand it any longer. I had been drinking water ever since I came outsidem so I really had to pee badly. I figured that if pictures of women peeing got him off, then a real live pee would make him cum in his shorts! I stopped and said "Uh oh." He stopped and asked me what was the matter. I glanced up at him, glanced back down at my crotch, back at him and back at my crotch. I thrust my pelvis out and a wet spot started to widen around my pussy as I flooded my swimsuit. I peed in bursts, overfilling my suit and splattering down onto the deck. I looked and saw that a prominent bulge was tentpoling his shorts as his eyes were fixated on my wet crotch. I decided to be even more daring, grabbing the thin fabric that covered my pussy and pulling it over to one side, exposing my lips and clit to the cool Spring air. I grunted, squatted a bit and sent a thick stream of pee a couple of feet out in front of me, splattering and splashing all over the deck. When I was finally done, smiled and looked over at my nephew's crotch. His penis was straining the front of his shorts. I winked at him and said "go ahead, I really want to see yours too!" He slowly pulled down his shorts and out popped his penis. It was average in length, but fairly thick. I reached out and took hold of it, much to his surprise. I told him to relax, that I would take care of his hardon. He relented and threw his head back as I started masturbating him right there on the deck. With my other hand, I rubbed the inner lips of my pussy. After about a minute, he started to tense up. I asked him if he was almost ready and he nodded. I picked up the pace a bit and he started to ejaculate. Four big ropes of cum landed on top of one another on the wooden deck. With his penis still twitching up and down, I took one hand and insert my fingers into my pussy and frigged my swollen clit with the other. In no time, I was cumming too. Now, every time he comes over, which is much more frequently, we end up jacking each other off. Who needs another man!

SEXUALITY: Virgin
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Flashing with Anger

On a recent visit to Costa Rica I stayed in a 5 star hotel just to see how it was. The hotel was like a palace BUT the beach had a lot to be desired. Though beautiful and with an amazing view of mountains and jungle, I wished to be alone, hanging out naked and jerking off from time to time. Swimming nude was another sport I love. Alas, though I was a mile from the hotel, local boys would drive their ATVs along the beach even to the remote spot where I was and then disappeat in a break in the dunes. This angered this exhibitionist who was trying to be "good" in a foreign land where the requirements of the law were unknown (and I was too embarassed to ask). After the first day of this I had an idea. Early in the morning I put out my blanket and book and put on my swimming goggles and strolled down the beach. When the boys roared by they got a sight they had not dreamed of. My thrill as I heard them coming was wonderful. I noticed the traffic deceased but some still came by. Now for my second ploy: I tickled my niples and rubbed my cock till I got a good hard on. Of course this was easy. I strolled along the beach quite alone and hard as stone. When the next set of ATVs came along I stood sideways so they could get the full picture of my erect cock with thee precome oozing. One fellow actually stopped and gave a whistle and roared off. When the next set came by I began rubbing it gentlely. This was a terrific thrill and it was all I could do not to cum. When they were gone I stroked it vigerously and squirted wonderfully on the warm sand. I was not sure I would not be arrested but that was OK. Something happened. The ATVs suddenly stopped coming my way! I could swim in the nude and walk the beach nude and read my book while giving my buns and balls a good dose of rays. Could jerk off in private as I like. Guess I scared them off. I won and had the greatest thrill of my visit to CR. Hurray for exhibitionism!

SEXUALITY: Homosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Hard is OK

Went to a gay hotel on the Atlantic with little experience. Everybody one might say was an exhibitionist. Loved looking from my window at the activities below. Just could not keep my cock from a hardon. Stolled down the stairs to the pool area. Just sort of sat on the first recliner near the door hoping no one had seen me. Layed on my back. Have a pretty good set of buns. Everyone was totally nude. I wanted to swim in the pool but was ashamed of my erection. No one else had a hardon except one older man who was lying on his back and slowly stroking himself with his eyes closed. Occasionally a couple would disappear into the sauna or the whirlpool tub. Lying on my stomach eventually lowered my hardon and averting my eyes from the gorgous men around I headed for the whirlpool. What sight: several men had their cocks up another's bun hole! This is what I had longed for so many years. Here my hardon seemed most appropriate. One fellow was on a high bench apparently designed for the purpose with his legs spread. One after another would go up to him. lub his cock and shove it into him. He just moaned with delight. I lined up and was most anxious having never done this before. My cock went in easily and I shudder with delight just to remember the feeling. I stroked almost till I came then somehow withdrew. Some one mentioned I could do likewise. So I mounted another little platform, spread my legs and waited for what would happen next. Someone lubricated their middle finger and slowly ran it up my ass. I almost fainted with delight. Then he put two fingers up and it hurt a bit was more than OK. Then he put his hard dick to my asshole and jamed it in hard. That was wonderful but he had been working over the other guy and came in me quickly. Could feel the hot cum in my body. The next guy had a bigger cock and this hurt but was a hurt I fell in love with. He too had been working the other fellow and came quickly as well. All in all some 10 guys had sex with me and five came. At the end the last one turned me over and sucked me off. I love to think about this during these cold winter days.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Naked Drive

I once lost a bet and had to drive cross country naked. I drove from St Louis MO to Tampa FL without a stitch of clothing on, except for shoes. At first I was nervous but after a 100 miles or so I totally got into it. I lost a bet over a baseball game and my payment was a naked cross country drive. It was not somehting I didnt want to do, quite the contrary I was really looking forward to it. It took about 20 hours with a couple stops along the way to rest and gas. The best part was stopping for gas. I tried to do the majority of the drive at night so I wouldnt offend any parents of small children. Some people would give me wierd looks but for the most part people tried to ignore it. I am a 45 yo male who is in a wheelchair so an encounter with a naked crippled guy tends to throw people off a bit. Several people asked me why I was naked and I explained to them that I lost a bet and had to do this as payment. They would usually get a good laugh and continue on their way. I would try to stick to the pay at the pump stations to avoid having to go in to pay. I tried to be fairly quick about it as I didnt want to draw any attention from the local police. Being in a wheelchair it takes extra time to pull my chiar in and out of the car (no I dont drive a van) It was amazing, I had a total blast and am looking forward to doing it again.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Melissa Sucks Me Off

There was this really cute young girl that lived next door to me for awhile with her parents and older sister. Her name was Melissa. She was built like a brick shithouse and looked like she was 18 or 19 but I knew she was younger because she told me she was in middle school. She had nice tits and a gorgeous ass and she always wore halter tops with no bra and tight short shorts with no underwear and the seams would be all the way up the crack of her ass and outlined her pussy perfectly. She would come over on my day off to use my computer while her parents were at work. I always wore a really thin pair of tight shorts that were completely transparent. As soon as she walked in she would look down at my crouch and take a good look as we said hello. She asked if she could use my computer and told her it was already on. She was in there just a few minutes when she called to me and asked me to come in there. I liked wearing women’s ponytail bands as cock rings when Melissa came over. It made my cock get fat and stay as hard as a rock which it was then. My cock was over to the left side and straining to get out of my shorts. My balls were over to the right so I knew she would have a clear view of them when I walked in the room and I had just shaved my cock and balls that morning. When I walked in Melissa’s eyes were fixed on the computer and she was flipping through pictures I had taken of myself butt naked and jacking off. I forgot I had left that folder open. She turned around and her eyes were at the level of my cock and balls and she had a clear view. A big drop of precum had wet a big spot over my cockhead and it was like a wet tee-shirt thing. She had never seen my cock this hard before and couldn’t take her eyes off it. While still looking at my cock she said, “It looks like you’ve been a very bad boy. Taking pictures of yourself doing that, that is very naughty. How many of them are there?” I told her there were quiet a few and she turned back around to the computer and said, “Sit down with me, I want to look at all of them with you.” She started flipping through the pics and lingered on the ones where I was cuming. My cock was killing me it was so hard. Melissa commented “You have a large thingie.” I told her it wasn’t a thingie, it was a cock. She said “You have a very large cock and if you would like to you can take your shorts off.” I jumped up and my shorts hit the floor and my cock and balls were free and only about a foot away from Melissa’s face. She gasp and said “Oh My God, it’s even bigger than it looks in the pictures. Can I please touch it? If I touch it like you did in the pictures will it make the white stuff come out?” I assured her it would and her little hands found there way to my swollen cock. I asked her if she would please take her top off so I could see her gorgeous tits and she was out of it in and instant. I put some flavored lube on my cock and she started stroking me and I started fondling her tits. She looked up at me with her angel face and asked me if it felt good. I told it felt great and I could tell she was enjoying the attention I was giving her tits. She asked me if I could take some pictures of her doing it and I gladly obliged. As I was taking the pictures her face was just inches away from my cock and I pushed it forward and she brushed my cockhead across her lips and left them shiny with my precum. She looked up at me and I took a picture of my cock on her cute tits. She asked, “Is there something else you would like me to do?” I told her I would love it if she would lick and kiss my cock and balls and then put it in her mouth. She was all over me with her hungry mouth then down to my balls and I was taking pictures the whole time. Then she asked me to tell her how to suck it. I gave her just a few tips and she was on it like a pro. I told her to try to get as much of it in her mouth as she could and I helped her a little with a hand on the back of her head. She gagged the first time but kept trying. She got a little more in each time but it was still gagging her. Her beautiful little face with my big cock stuck in it was going back and forth and it was feeling so great. I was holding back for all I was worth to enjoy this to the fullest. Every few minutes she would stop, grab me by the ass and push her mouth down on my cock. It was so big then I didn’t know how she was doing it. I was so close to cuming and she pushed really hard and I felt my cockhead and about 2 inches of shaft go down her throat. I got a good pic of her nose pressed into my lower stomach and her bottom lip on my balls. She held it for a few second and then gagged big time as she pulled it out of her throat and mouth and started coughing. She was O.K. in just a second and looked up at me with a big smile on her face and said, “I got that whole big thing of yours down my throat and I really liked doing it. Aren’t you proud of me?” I gave her a big soul kiss and told her how proud I was. She then exclaimed, “I want you to cum in my mouth now.” She was back on my cock like a vacuum. One hand was on my ass and the other stroking my cock with her mouth or playing with my balls. I was taking pics like crazy and she was looking right up into the camera. I didn’t last long and asked her to hold the cum in her mouth so I could take a picture of it before she swallowed it. Then I was cuming and I was having a hard time keeping the camera going. I got a good pic on my first squirt of cum, that was really strong, and Melissa’s mouth had gagged wide open. She was quickly back on it but gagged on the second squirt too. This was her first time and she was doing great. She didn’t gag anymore as my cum just flowed then. She kept sucking until I was drained and I had really cum a lot. I slowly pulled out of her mouth and she opened it like I had asked. Her little mouth was almost full of my cum and she had to keep her head tilted back to keep from loosing any. I got great pics of me milking the last drops of cum out of my cock and in her mouth. She closed her mouth and I got a great pic of a little drop of cum leaking out of the corner of her mouth. She opened her mouth once more for another pic of the cum. Then she closed her mouth and swallowed and opened again for a pic of the good cum all gone and she even licked her lips and I kissed her big. We downloaded all the pics and sat butt naked looking at them over and over while we masturbated each other. I also found out that afternoon how wonderful her little pussy tasted.

SEXUALITY: Straight
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Older Neighbor Watching

I live in a two story house with a one story house behind me. This one story house must be a timeshare because I always see new people in the house every month or so. The latest visitors actually stayed for a couple of months. I have a habit of jacking off in front of my bedroom windows which are prominent on the back side of my house, at particular times so that the female in the house can look up and get a good view of my nice size and watch me shoot. Well with this last couple, who must have been in their 60s I did this a couple of times and I could see her watching but never saw the husband. One day as I was doing yardwork he looked over the fence and asked if he could talk to me. I thought he was going to ask me to shut my shades at night but to my surprise he said that his wife enjoys what she sees and he enjoys watching her watch me. He asked if there was a chance that he could watch her help me and maybe even suck me off if she'd be up to it. Wow, never had a grandma suck me off especially in front of grandpa but I said why not. They actually invited me over for dinner the next night and after dinner her and I sat on the couch and he sat in the chair. She didn't waste time and asked me to pull it out and start stroking so that's what I did. Within minutes she was down on me in front of her husband and within about 15 minutes of licking, fondling, and sucking I blew a load in her mouth that she said she hadn't had in about 10 years. She said that in front of her husband as well and then proceeded to tell him what it tasted like and that it tasted better than his ever did. He wasn't upset with that at all, in fact it seemed to make him very excited. I just hope the next timeshare tennants are as open.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Pool touching

A few years ago, I was on a summer vacation to the beach with my parents when I was almost 16. We were in a pretty nice hotel, and my parents would leave during the day to play golf while I usually hung out at the beach or pool. One day at the pool there were lots of hot chicks so I had an erection for like an hour strait. I stayed in the water so no one could see and occasionally touched myself under the water. The pool was crowded mostly with people my age and younger. I thought I could get bolder and see if I could rub up against girls with my erection without them noticing. I went to a crowded area where the water was about to my shoulders and swam near some girls. I aimed for ones that I thought were a few years younger than me because I thought the older ones might know what I was doing. I took several minutes before I actually got brave enough to touch one and I was shaking even though the water was warm. I brushed against the first girl but with my arm and side because I was nervous and didn’t know how she would react. She was paying attention to her friends and didn’t notice. Then I noticed that one of her friends (who was super hot) was backing into me. She was probably about thirteen. Her little butt pressed right against my bulge for just two seconds. I almost had an orgasm immediately. She moved away without even noticing. My heart was pounding and I stood still trying to concentrate on not jizzing. I pulled my shorts away from my body so they wouldn’t rub my erection. I noticed that I couldn’t really even see my hands very well through the wavy water, so I got an idea that I could actually pull out my penis without anyone noticing. I hooked the top of my shorts below my nuts and paused, unsure if I should proceed. I moved closer to another girl about the same age as the first one on the other side of the pool. The warm water was at my neck. I heart was racing as I got close. My throbbing penis was almost pointing strait up, its sensitive underside facing forward ready to connect with the petite freckled girl nearby. She was playing some sort of game with five or six other girls where they were pushing and pulling each other with big foam pool noodles. I was against the edge of the pool. Then it got awesome. The group lurched toward me and the mass of bodies pinned me against the side with the hot girl’s bottom pressed against my bare penis. I bent my knees slightly so that the soft skin of her butt just below her swimsuit pressed and rubbed against my penis and balls. She noticed me, but I didn’t think she noticed my penis. Then as the group moved away she turned around and said hi. I didn’t respond right away because I was again focused on fighting back an orgasm. I hoped she wouldn’t look down, keeping my hands away to not draw attention down in to the quickly calming water. But she looked down right at it - she must have noticed before. She looked up as I turned bright red. Then she touched it briefly with her small warm fingers while still looking at my face, as if to see how I would respond. I tensed up and breathed in suddenly. She pulled away. Was anyone looking? No one seemed to notice. Her friends didn’t even notice she was now several feet away. Then she touched it again, more slowly. As she did I reached out and put my finger between her one piece swimsuit and her body near her crotch. I thought it would be so cool to feel her pubes but unfortunately she didn’t have any that I could feel. Her blue swimsuit pressed my finger against her little lips. I could feel my orgasm welling up fast. My heart was pounding. Then as we were both looking in the water as she moved her fingers slowly from base to tip, I started squirting into the water. I tried to keep my body still as my penis moved up and down a little with each contraction. We both watched as the squirts shot strait out from my head a few inches in the water then just stopped as little beads and strings below the surface. She moved away a little and I pulled up my shorts. We looked at each other as she swam toward her friends. Later I saw them talking and looking at me and giggling and was embarrassed because I knew she was telling them what happened.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Private Viewing

I have always enjoyed being nude when I'm home and my first wife enjoyed it also. Very seldom did we wear clothes unless we had company. After we divorced I started dating a lady with two 18 year old daughters, Tracy and Macy, that were twins. I told her of my desire to be nude and when she was at my house she started enjoying it. We decided to get married and for the first few months I had to control my habit because of the girls. One day I was alone and I got nude. The girls came in early from cheerleading practice and I didn't hear them. I walked in the living room and they saw me. They caught a good look at my cock, which is above average length. I said sorry and I went and put on a robe.I came back in and I told the girls that I was sorry again, but I liked the feeling of no clothes. I told them not to tell their mom, because she would not be happy. They said no harm done and in fact they thought I had a nice body and their mom was a lucky woman to be getting such a nice cock. I told them thanks and went down to the basement to do some laundry. When I came back upstairs I got the shock of my life. The girls were naked. They had perfect bodies and they enjoyed showing it to me. They told me to join them. I took off my robe and the girls told me how big I was. They said they had seen a few, but none like mine, not only the size, but the fact I was not circumsized. We stayed nude for several hours since my wife is a nurse and works the second shift at the hospital. This became a daily ritual unless the girls were having their period. Nothing abnormal happen until one day they asked me if it would be to weird if they felt my cock. I hesitated at first, but I said no problem. They told turns touching me and I got an instant erection. Macy rolled my foreskin back and precum rolled out. I knew the situation was getting out of control when Tracy took my cock and started rubbing it between her legs, I new it was to late. She told me how big and hard I was and they took me to their bedroom and we we got there they got on theeri kness and took a turn sucking me. We laid on their bed and Tracy took my cock and positioned in along her slit. I slowly eased it in her until I got all of it in. Tracy was telling me how good it felt and after a few mintues Macy said it was her turn so I did her. She was tighter than Tracy and I had a difficult time getting all of it in her, but I finally did. I have the ability to control myself and we stayed at if for along time. Tracy was the better of the two and later I found out she had gone all the way many times with guys, while Macy had just gone all the way five times with her boyfriend and never had never let him cum in her. I was with Macy when I felt myself losing control. I told her I was going to cum and she told me not to pull out and I filled her up with my cum. Tracy said this was not fair so i rested up a few mintues and left my load in her. The girls said I was the best lay they ever had and not to to feel guilty. We had sex a couple times of week for the next few months, until they graduated high school and left for college. The wife never found out our little secret.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Female
TITLE: Showing it

I discovered this site, by accident and I wanted to share some TRUE events of my life. I am a married 24 year old,with good looks, that love to show my bodies to men. It started when I was 14 and would sunbathe in the nude when my parents were gone. Our neighbor was a man in his early fifties and he would sit and the back deck with his binoculars and watch me. I would spread my legs so he could see my pink hole, accented by my blond bush. I would get off watching him jack off looking at me. In high school I went over to a girl friend's of mine who was black, but her brother said she was gone, but to come in and wait for her. He had two of his friends there, who were also black. They told me how pretty I was and before I knew it I agreed to show then what I had under my short and tank top. I loved having three horny black guys look at me and it got me so worked up I took on all three of them. I found out it was true that most black guys are hung. We screwed for so long I was weak when the last one lost his load in me. I was so sore the next day I could hardly walk. I also used to sit on the front row in school and never wore panties, just a short skirt. I would part my legs so the male teachers could see what I had. After I got married I would always expose myself to men while shopping. When my father in law comes over I always go braless and wear a white tank top so he can see my nipples. I also go with out panties and wear a skirt or dress so I can give him a flash. The most recent thing I did was let my husband's favorite nephew, Jay, see me nude. I left the bathroom door open and when he walked by I turned so he can get a full view. He was spending the weekend with us and the next morning my husband left the house early to go fishing. Even we had made love hours earlier I was still horny, so I went in Jay's room nude. He was sleeping soundly and when I pulled the covers back, he was nude. He had much bigger cock than my husband's despite the fact he was in his early teens.I started playing with it and it got hard about the time he woke up. He looked surprised to see me their, especially nude. I told him it was OK and I took him in my mouth. Jay started feeling my breast and them put his fingers in my cum filled cunt. I asked Jay was he a virgin and he said yes. I then asked him if he want to stay this way and he said he wanted me to be his first. Jay was awkward at first, but he picked up on it quickly and I actually had a couple of orgasims, before he lost his load, which is the most I have ever had. I was so full it was runnng out of me. We showered together and when I started washing his balls, he got hard. I sucked him in the shower until he filled up my mouth. After that day I knew I wanted more of his young cock and Jay comes over often when the husband is gone.I still plan on exposing myself and so far my husband doesn't have a clue.

SEXUALITY: Virgin
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Quite a Show

Having grown up in a deeply religious home and being still severely tormented by overbearing parents and brothers, I have had a few wonderful experiences I wish to write about. I was in Costa Rica at a hotel near a wonderful beach. My family was occupied with some business affairs and now was my chance. I had bought the smallest bathing suit I could find on the internet. Would leave the hotel in the boxer suit purchased by my parents then at a safe distance remove it and walk in this tiny suit. Gave me a hardon just to do this. Went a distance from the crowds where there were few people. Lay on my stomach and pull down the suit to expose my buns to the hot rays of the sun. A few people walked by at some distance but paid no attention since most had on thong bekinis. After some time getting very excited I rolled over and removed my suit. My dick rose sharply into the air. When the two women were a a distance where I could have missed seeing them but knew they did see me, I stroked my dick and the precum flowed to lub my dick. Stroked just the shaft to make my pleasure rise slowly and the experience last longer. Then when they were well within range of seeing me and what I was doing I shot my wad in three sharp and utterly wonderful squirts. The effect was exciting beyond telling. I then lay there with the cum on my chest and acting as if nothing happened. This was so exciting I could do it several times before I wore out. Being in my late teenss this was possible. How I love jerking off when others are looking but not looking if you know what I mean. After this wonderful afternoon and with the inards still tingling from the wads being shot, I met my parents as if nothing had happened. I wonder if real sex can be this pleasurable?

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: After a run

I was shirtless in the cold after a run in a big park where people walk dogs and play golf and such, with a sleeveless jacket I'd started to put on, I suddenly felt a need to piss, so great I got my cock out in the open and pissed. The rush of releif of that, and of finishing the run in good time, turned me on. I was hard before I'd finished pissing. The cold air and the jacket hanging off one shoulder made me feel my bareness so intensely I got EXTREMELY hard, and I loved the feeling of this casual lust so easily displayed, and I decided it felt so natural and cool that I walked like that for a while in the sun. I could see people at a distance, so I knew they could see me, but I felt no shame, no anxiety, the run and the rush had dispelled anything like that, so I let myself enjoy the cold wind and hot sun on my hard body, and the freedom of letting my cock stay bare and hard in public for half hour or so till I was ready to spurt my cum.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Lingerie Shop Exposure

There is this lingerie shop that I go into a lot that also sells sex toys for men and women. I like jacking off and am always looking for new toys to help. There is this young woman that works there, Danielle, that is very helpful. I went in last Friday and she was there. She is gorgeous. She wears the very low hip hugger pants and short tops and no bra. Her thong is always showing in the back along with a couple of inches of her butt crack. I would lick her ass for a week if she would let me. I know that is just a dream as she is 25 and I’m over 50. She is very open and will talk about anything with me. I asked her if they were still fucking around with that dumb ass law about stuff in the sex toy area. The god damn puritanical assholes down here in the south want to get into everyone’s bedroom and tell them what they can and cannot do. They don’t want you to sell anything that looks too real, like a pussy or a cock. I asked Danielle if they were still pressing that shit. This was really just a opener so I could get her in a conversation about masturbating. I said, “If I want to buy something to masturbate with, it should be my business and no one else’s.” She agreed with me 100%. I said, “I masturbate everyday and sometimes on my days off several time in a day.” She said, “I enjoy masturbating too. I’ll break out my pocket rocket when my boyfriend has to work late.” We talked about it for about 10 or 15 minutes then I asked her if she would help me find a new toy to masturbate with. We went back into the toy section and started looking. She found this soft, clear pink rubber masturbator. It had a small entrance hole about the size of a pencil, at the pussy shaped end, then opened up to about ¾ of an inch in the main part with ribs the full length. I told Danielle that, that look like one I had had before but it was a little small for me and ended up splitting out on the side and then the owner never got anymore of them. Danielle said, “If you don’t tell anybody I’ll let you try it. If you don’t want it I can clean it with some alcohol.” I told her I would love to. She told me to go into the small fitting room and she would bring it to me with some lube. As soon as I got into the fitting room I was naked and sat on the single chair. My cock was as hard as a rock and I had worn three women’s ponytail bands as cockrings and my cock was really swollen. I had shaved my cock and balls that morning so I was looking really clean. Danielle opened the door and saw me sitting there naked with my cock sticking straight up in the air. She said, “WOW! You have a really nice dick. I wish my boyfriend would shave himself down there like you do. It looks so clean. He likes me to give him oral but I don’t like all that hair. The head of your dick looks so fat.” I showed her my cockrings and she said she was going to suggest that to her boyfriend. She said his dick was not as big as mine. She handed me the masturbator we had picked out and a small sample packet of lube and said, “I’ll be back in a few minutes to check on you.” I said, “Danielle, please don’t go? I want you to watch me jackoff.” She said she was hoping I would ask because she really wanted to watch me do myself. She said she used to watch her older brother when she was around 14 or 15 and he had even had some of his friends over too. She said they taught her how to jack them off and she really like that, but then her brother went off to college and she never saw a guy do that again. She said she would love to watch me jack myself off. I put some lube down in the masturbator and some on the small entrance hole on the end that looked like pussy lips. Danielle said, “You’re dickhead is way too fat. It’s not going to fit in that small hole.” I told her I thought it would as her eyes were glue on my cock and what I was doing. I spread the lube that I had put on the pussy end on my cockhead and pushed the masturbator down. My cockhead popped in through the small hole and I pushed it all the way down on my cock and the my cockhead and about an inch of the shaft popped out of the end of the 6 inch long masturbator. Danielle said, “I guess you need a bigger size. I can see your whole dick inside that thing. That is so amazing it’s making my pussy twitch. Jack that big dick off for me baby.” Her wish was my command and I started stroking my cock. The masturbator was making a slurping sound while I was stroking it and Danielle said, “That is the hottest sound it’s making on your dick. It is making me so horny. I would love to feel that big dick up inside my pussy, but for now would you let me do that for you.” I nodded yes and she knelt down on the floor between my legs and took the masturbator in both hands. She pushed the masturbator down so my cockhead and part of the shaft came out of the end again. She leaned in and sucked the whole cockhead in her mouth and I could feel her tongue dancing around my pee hole. In a few seconds she lifted back up and said, “I just couldn’t resist putting that big fat head in my mouth.” She started stroking me with the masturbator and the ribs inside it were making my cockhead tickle like crazy. After just a few minutes of this gorgeous woman jacking me off I could I could feel the cum starting to boil up in my balls. I asked her if she could finish me with her bare hands and she said she would love to. She sat the masturbator aside, put some lube on her hands, and started stroking my cock. I told her, her hands were so soft and felt much better than the masturbator, but I still wanted to buy it. She asked me to tell her when I was going to cum. It only took a couple of minutes of feeling her soft hands stroking my cock and I told her it was cuming. She leaned forward and sucked my cockhead back in her beautiful mouth. I felt her tongue on my pee hole again and I was gone and blasted my cum in her mouth. The first squirt was one of the strongest I had felt in years and it must have hit the back of her throat because she gagged, but kept sucking. Then I could tell she was swallowing it as I pumped it into her mouth. I stopped cuming but she kept sucking me and the intense tickling it was causing in my cock made my body shake all over. I was totally spent and Danielle said, “I thought if I did that we wouldn’t have a mess to cleanup and your cum taste really good. Do you always shoot such a huge load? It gagged me at first but I loved the way it was filling my mouth.” I leaned forward and gave her a deep soul kiss and she returned my kiss very warmly and I could taste my cum in her mouth. I got dressed and followed her to the register and she rang up the masturbator for me. I said, “That was way beyond what a sales person should do to make a sale.” We both laughed and she told me her boyfriend would never kiss her after he came in her mouth. I told her I loved the way she tasted and I would be back and she said I better.

SEXUALITY: Homosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Victoria Hotel, Cordoba, Argentina

I stayed at the Hotel Victoria in Cordoba, Argentina, a couple of years ago. It's an old hotel in the downtown area with very tall windows. The hotel is built so that just beyond the window of my room was the outer access walkways for several sets of floors for other rooms. In other words, if I opened my tall windows and reclined on my bed, people walking toward or out of their rooms on the floors 2-3 floors above me across the way could look downward and see me inside my room. The situation was improved by the fact that the rooms across the way had no private baths; people staying in them had to walk to the end of the hallway to use a shared bathroom which greatly increased the traffic along the walkways. I opened my windows, stripped to the nude, reclined on my bed, and watched the TV while masturbating, trying to give the impression that I was enjoying myself and so obsorbed in both the masturbation procedure and what I was watching on TV that I was oblivious to anything else going on. I could see through my peripheral vision when someone would walk down the hallway, yet they would think I was staring straight ahead at the TV and was not noticing them. And walk by, they did!! A woman saw me as she walked out of her room with a towel to go bathe. She paused and backed up to see if she had really seen what she thought she had seen. She moved on and bathed, but she SLOWLY returned to her room while looking into my window at me on her way back. Soon, two others from the same room went walking back and forth down the walkway obviously with no goal other than to look into my room and see what I was doing. A man from another room discovered me as he returned to the hotel. The original women who were apparently getting dressed for an evening out started lingering on the walkway when they were dressed until they must have had to leave to be on time for their appointment. I stayed in that room for 3 days and made myself visible to everyone over there who came and went during the hours I was in my room. It was a bit more obvious than I normally like to be when exposing myself (I tend to prefer it to seem more accidental and less likely that I know I am being seen), but it was so nice to see their interest and to know for sure that I was being watched with excitement. I returned to the same hotel two other times during the next year, but I never got a room again that provided such an opportunity. Was that because my reputation had been reported to the desk causing me to be placed in rooms that provided no outlet for exhibitionism, or was I just fortunate the first time around to get such a good room?

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Summer camp

I never really liked summer camp as a kid. Seems like just about the time there gets to be a little sexual energy and fun between the boys and girls, you’re too old for camp. So the last year, summer after sixth grade, was the only one I really care to remember. The first week (of six), one of my cabin mates showed us a couple torn-out pages of a Playboy he brought from home. He never told us where he got it. Anyway, most of us got erections looking at them, and it got to be too much to endure for some, who tried to take his precious pages off by themselves. But he did not want the pictures to leave his sight, and he was pretty much the biggest toughest kid, so he got his way. So a make-shift system developed: day or night, whenever a boy got the ‘urge’ he could borrow a page for a while but he couldn’t leave. Not wanting to masturbate in front of each other, we would get in our sleeping bag and look at the picture and work our little penises like crazy, usually squirting in our socks or a towel in the sleeping bag. With eight of us in the room, each beating it three to four times a day, gradually some got braver. Soon most of us, including myself, were doing it without cover, maybe facing the wall or doing it with a sock covering or erection. We each quickly ran out of laundry to ejaculate on, and often two or three guys would want to use the picture at once. So after less than a week we knew we had to change the system. We selected a secret meeting place in the woods and would temporarily post the pictures on a pair of trees. One or two guys would be on counselor lookout while those in the mood would stand in semicircles around our playmates and fertilize the forest with the seed of our loins…with a sort of gentleman’s agreement not to look at other guys penises (because that of course would be gay). We kept our strict code of secrecy and everything went smoothly for about two weeks. Then the desire to prank apparently overwhelmed the desire to masturbate. One kid, who we’ll just call Judas to protect his true identity, told some sixth grade girls where and when to catch us during our event. It was late afternoon and seven of us gathered and were all about mid-jerk when Judas and seven or eight girls came running from behind us, surrounding us. We were too busted for running away to be of any use. Most, including me, quickly pulled up our swim shorts up over our boners. But, in what would turn out to be good fortune, two guys (I still remember their names to this day) were too close to ejaculating and just decided to finish anyway. The giggly girls watch with wide eyes as Seth and Dustin continued. A few good leaders can influence the masses I guess. Because we all suddenly realized something - we were all already busted anyway, and now those two guys were getting all the attention of all the hot girls and they were going to have their orgasms. Inspired, I became the third dude with his penis out, then the others followed. Even Judas joined in. We all faced our cute ponytailed crushes and had the best orgasms of our lives, squirting on the ground before their half-shocked, half-adoring eyes. Seth told them that if they wouldn’t tell anyone, they could come see us do it again. They must have told a few more girls, because our audiences grew slowly and steadily for weeks. We didn’t even need to bring the photos anymore. Some of us, including me, got braver and starting letting some of the girls touch our penises with their soft little fingers. To this day, those were the only times in my life I had two or three girls touching my penis at the same time. I even got a couple of very amateur blow jobs. Not really knowing what to do, the girls basically treated our erections like lollipops, with lots of awkward licking, but for boys our age it was good enough to get the job done fast. They really got grossed out when we ejaculated on them. A few boys claimed to have had ‘sex for real’ but I never saw any of that. The six week camp ended far too soon. It would be about three years before I would have another blow job, but the memories definitely made jerking off easier in the years in between.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Younger Days

When I was years old I started gettng aroused being nude at home. I became bravier and use to leave the bathroom door open when I took a shower so that my sisters, one who was younger and one older see me. They never told Mom and one day we were alone I walked in the living room, nude, while they were watching TV. They turned and smiled and told me I had a pretty cock. I the older sister said she wanted to show me what she had,so she slowly did a strip for me until she was nude. She had fully developed breast and a full bush. I was turned on by looking at her and then my younger ister took off her clothes. She had not developed breast yet and her cunt was hairless. They took turns feeling me until I was hard and then the older sister jacked me until I shot off and her breast. We got nude often together since theat day and one afternoon whiel my older sister and I was alone we started exploring each others body, including oral sex and we ended up going all the way. It was the first time for each of us and I lost my load in her. It felt goo and we did it several more times on other occassions. One day the younger sister caught us and she said see was telling, but the older sister told her to join us and she did. She asked if I would do her and I said not until she got older, which I did a few years later.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Female
TITLE: Road Trip

My husband and I recently made a long drive from the Chicago area to Branson Missouri for a little fun and some relaxation. I know my husband likes me to flash sometimes and he likes to play with me and expose me while we are driving. I think he would like to screw me right out in public but I am not quite ready for that just yet. I had been thinking about our upcoming trip for a few days and I got pretty horny. We had been in the car on highway I-55 for about fifteen minutes when I told him that I was already wet and ready to have sex. I had dressed in a sexy black bra covered with a white zip-up sweater and a pair of jeans. I reclined the seat and unzipped my shirt and my husband started playing with my breasts. It really felt good and it was soooo exciting to be exposed to all those truckers and any other men that could see into our little Hyundai. I really get off when I know they can see me. We played a long time. He took off my bra and was trying to rub my clit. My pants were too tight so I pulled them down. Now I was completely exposed to anyone that happened to be next to us while we drove down the highway. I had several orgasms while passing trucks or men in vehicles higher than ours. I get so excited I can hardly stand it. I sucked my husband off a few times too, all while I was nearly naked. I was so turned on towards the end of our seven hour trip that I pulled all my clothes off and fingered myself and masterbated all the way down I-40. I have to say that it was a really exciting experience. We are going to do it again. I can hardly believe I had the courage to be so naughty in public.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Summer trip

My wife, Jill is a conservative person and she didn't like me seeing her nude, when we got married last year, for some strange reason, since she is a very pretty woman. She was a virgin when we got married and she had gotten ndue only one other time with a guy she use to date. She wouldn't go all the way with him, but they did oral sex one day at her parent's house. I get turned on thinking about him seeing her pussy and I shared this with Jill. She started letting me she her nude more often and last summer we took a trip from New York to Flordia. A few miles in the trip she feel asleep and I raised her dress up to reveal her panties. Several truck drivers saw her and when she woke up she was surprised to see her panties showing. I told her several truck drivers had enjyued the view. I told her she ought to show them more and I asked her to take off her panties. She surprised me when she did and we came up on a truck and I slowed down so Jill could flash him. I drove slow next to him and Jill could see him looking at her bush. She parted her legs so he could get a full view and he started blowing his horn and I'm sure jacking off. We sped up and she said that was fun and she wanted to do some more. I told her to take all her clothes off and she did. The next driver saw her totally nude and he blew his horn several time. For the next hour she flashed at least 10 guys and she was so horny she pulled out my cock and started giving me head. A couple more drivers saw her and this cuased her to get even more worked up. She told me to stop at the next rest stop because she needed my cock in her. Luckly it was just a few miles down the road and I found a parking spot in area that wasn't crowded she almost screwed my eyes out. When we got to Orlando, Jill didn't wear panties when we went to the area attractions and she let several guys see her pussy while we were eating or take a rest on one of the benchs. Jill now loves letting strangers see her nude and always finds a way to expose herself while she is shopping and even has let a couple guys see her at the office she works at. She even went the extra mile when I invited my best friend to our house that was soon to be getting married ans she did a strip show for him and even gave him a lap dance. Jill was really worked up and I told her to give him a nice wedding present, by going all the way with him and she didn't even think twice about it. She took off all his clothes and took him in the bedroom and gave him the screw of his life while I watched. It was such a turn on seeing Jill have only her second different cock, that I mounted her when he finished. After I lost my load, Jill started sucking his cock and he got hard again and he entered her again. After that he left and we fell alseep in all the cum had leaked out of her. Jill said she enjoyed haveing sex with another person, but she didn't wanted to do it again she she loved me so much.

SEXUALITY: Homosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Observed While Having Sex

Many years ago I was dating a man from Galveston. It was a commuting relationship; I lived about four hours away. We saw each other only on weekends. He was sharing an apartment with an older male couple who were close friends of his. I don't remember how the subject came up, but we were asked by one of the men if we would mind leaving the light on and the door ajar when we went to bed to have sex that evening. He set a chair a few feet from the door so that he could watch through the narrow opening we left. Well, sex that night was so exciting. We put all our effort into making it a good experience for him. We kissed, we massaged, we masturbated, we gave each other oral sex, we rimmed each other, etc. The light was off out where he was sitting watching, so there was no reason to try to see if he was enjoying himself. We definitely were, however. After about 45 minutes of foreplay, we finally did the deed (probably via oral sex, although I honestly can't remember today). When it was over, we got up to go to the bathroom and to get a drink before going back to bed. He was no longer there. Had he just left? How long did he watch? It really wasn't important, because THINKING he was there watching provided all the excitement we needed to make it one of the best times ever for either of us!

SEXUALITY: Bisexual
GENDER:
TITLE: my wife's aunt --no more

I have told you in other stories how my mother-in-law watched me jackoff for 20 years then she got old and died but her sister (my wife's aunt)has been watching me jackoff every sunday morning. Well, she also died recently (in her late 80's). I am at a loss of what to do. I am a respected member of the community with a loving family so I don't dare risk anything in public. These two old ladies have made me very happy for years and now I just jack off thinking about when they used to watch me cum. They liked it and I loved it. I am thinking about telling my wife about my tendencies (not about her relatives) and asking if she knows someone who will help me out with my exhibitionism. Being watched makes me cum in really big spurts and I shoot more cum than any other way. I don't really enjoy intercourse anymore, just want to show it off. But, I have been thinking lately that I would like to try sucking a dick. I think I would like looking at it, licking and sucking it and the thought of some guy cumming in my mouth gives a big hardon. I think I could be a really good cocksucker and then he could just watch me jackoff and watch me shoot cum all over myself. I could please him by sucking him and he could please me by watching.

SEXUALITY: Straight
GENDER: Female
TITLE: My Husband Lets women Look

We went to see a friend 900 miles away. She was our age and divorced. We stayed at her house. At bed time I went into the bathroom, my husband went to bed. kate was doing last minute things in the kitchen. I could hear Kate and Bill talking. When I came out of the bathroom, Kate was standing at the door to our bedroom. When she saw me she quickly moved to her room and told me goodnight. When I got to our door I saw Bill laying there, with no covers or clothes on, It was pretty plain that they had been talking for about 10. min with him laying there exposed to her. I asked him what in hell was he doing. I felt my face get red with anger, and jealousy. He said before he could cover she had already seen him, so he didn't want her to think he was upset so he let her look at him. I asked if she looked at him the whole time, and he told me she never took her eyes off. I felt the adrenalin in me. I was so PISSED that he just lay there and let her look. I mean that is suppose to be his and MINE. Then he told me something that upset me more. He liked letting her see, and wanted me to watch her look him over. I became very irrational,and even started to cry and yell. We talked about this for several hours that night. He finally talked me into both Kate and I giving him a nude massage the next night. She was very willing to help. It made my insides feel almost like a tickle and sick feeling, but we went through with it. Since then my husband has talked me into letting him expose himself, sometimes by accident, sometimes letting women really look him over. Actually after the night with Kate I became pretty turned on by the idea. "ACCIDENTLY" several members of the family and a few friends have seen him. He is average size but I am getting less and less tickle in my stomach when he does it.

SEXUALITY: Other
GENDER: Other
TITLE: ...

[URL=http://www.fiyind83.org/sorrento] sorrento [/URL] sorrento [URL=http://www.fiyind83.org/professional] professional [/URL] professional [URL=http://www.fiyind83.org/frasi] frasi [/URL] frasi [URL=http://www.fiyind83.org/pullman] pullman [/URL] pullman [URL=http://www.fiyind83.org/hospital] hospital [/URL] hospital [URL=http://www.fiyind83.org/associazione] associazione [/URL] associazione [URL=http://www.fiyind83.org/elettronici] elettronici [/URL] elettronici [URL=http://www.fiyind83.org/messico] messico [/URL] messico [URL=http://www.fiyind83.org/cars] cars [/URL] cars [URL=http://www.fiyind83.org/rischio] rischio [/URL] rischio [URL=http://www.fiyind83.org/mms] mms [/URL] mms [URL=http://www.fiyind83.org/napoli] napoli [/URL] napoli [URL=http://www.fiyind83.org/differenza] differenza [/URL] differenza [URL=http://www.fiyind83.org/tablature] tablature [/URL] tablature [URL=http://www.fiyind83.org/mediaworld] mediaworld [/URL] mediaworld [URL=http://www.fiyind83.org/beatles] beatles [/URL] beatles [URL=http://www.fiyind83.org/1993] 1993 [/URL] 1993 [URL=http://www.fiyind83.org/trading] trading [/URL] trading [URL=http://www.fiyind83.org/occhiali] occhiali [/URL] occhiali [URL=http://www.fiyind83.org/chimici] chimici [/URL] chimici [URL=http://www.fiyind83.org/edition] edition [/URL] edition [URL=http://www.fiyind83.org/romano] romano [/URL] romano [URL=http://www.fiyind83.org/langue] langue [/URL] langue [URL=http://www.fiyind83.org/remote] remote [/URL] remote [URL=http://www.fiyind83.org/dati] dati [/URL] dati

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: A great day of CFNM fun

In the town where I live, there are numerous swimming areas among the many lakes and waterfalls, and streams. The further away from the downtown area one gets the more likely you are to see people swimming or sun bathing naked at these places. They are typically middle aged men, but occasionally young people skinny did, as do ladies. I am a devoted exhibitionist and have been since I was a kid. I am a tall, lean, muscular young guy with a thick, 8” cock that hangs very nicely when limp. I love to show myself off to women, incidentally, on purpose, to jerk off to orgasm, or just for a peek. Basically whatever I can get. So naturally I love going down to these swimming spots and baring all for the local ladies whenever possible. Some days I go specifically so that I can expose myself to women, and then go somewhere secluded to beat off to fantastic orgasms. Naturally, I would love to do this in front of the women, but usually this is not possible. The best occasions are when several women are there with me, with no men around. I will exhibit in front of guys, and am open to a male voyeur even, but most often young guys, especially groups of guys will yell things at me or generally make it seem weird. So I pick my spots. The stories I tell on this site are completely true, to the best of my memory, and actually did happen to me. Heres one. So one particularly great experience of exhibitionism happened on a day when I set out to expose myself, I brought a tub of Vaseline and a book bag so I could transport clothes and accessories and carry them once I got naked. Now, some times I push the envelope a bit and disrobe before I even get to the swimming area, like just on the trails as I walk there. This is always more exciting because it is not the same space, and nudity seems somehow more out of place and thus more sexual, for me at least. So on this day I was clothed for my walk down because it sounded crowded and mixed crowds aren’t really good for my purposes. So I just walked down and went for a swim, and people watched. After a while these two gorgeous girls, youngish like college aged, came down and set up a little blanket right next to me. I spoke with them amicably and was starting to get really hot about exposing myself to them. They are exactly the type that is best for me, but there were too many people around and I didn’t want to be the only naked person in a crowd of thirty or so high school and college kids. I made some comments about how I usually liked to catch some rays naked down here, but that today wasn’t really the best day for it. The hotties barely heard me or cared I guess, probably thought I was weird. But nothing weird had happened yet, and I was getting hotter and hotter about exposing. I finally decided to walk back, the long way through the woods, frustrated with the scene. I took off my clothes and tossed them in my pack, pumped my cock a bit to get it nice and long and swollen looking, and started walking. There was no one else on the trail but I could hear voices all over the woods, and was getting really excited, praying to get “caught” on the trail by the right kinds of women. I haven’t gotten into cock rings yet and need my cock to be as large as possible to get the effect I crave, so since no one else was around I began openly stroking my cock, as I walked keeping it constantly erect, or semi-erect. I was thinking about these two girls and was about to come just walking there. Suddenly after awhile, I swear, the first two people I saw walking a ways off on a parallel path were the two girls from before. I don’t think they had seen me yet, or they didn’t indicate anything. I gave my cock a few more pumps and headed through the woods to meet up with them. Now by this time, my cock is practically erect, the best state for me, really large but not completely erect and it was glistening in the sun from all the Vaseline I’d been using, I looked great and was really excited about the encounter. The girls were, like I said, gorgeous, one white but very tan, the other was a light skinned black girl. I walked up to them as if everything was normal and started talking, more or less where we left off. The black girl kind of kept walking a little a head of us, but the white girl walked right next to me looking down at the rough ground, and pretty much staring at my huge, flopping cock as I walked with her. We didn’t talk about anything much, but I was loving it. After a few secs I introduced myself to her, and she in turn introduced me to her friend who had to turn around and face me and my cock to shake hands. She looked me up and down, and gave a bright smile but kept walking. She said, “So you like coming out here?”, and I replied that I really loved being outside especially naked. I talked about how it felt so free and natural, she said she could see how much I was enjoying it, and looked down again at my cock which was now almost fully erect. I said it was great. We three began to approach the spot where the trail meets a little country road. Cars started to wiz by and and I suddenly realized that I kind of couldn’t just cruise down the road naked. So I reached into my bag, sorry to put on my loose mesh shorts, and continued to walk along the road talking to the girl. After about fifty feet, I said that I knew a trail that would take us all the way out but that went through the woods, did they want to walk with me. They declined, unfortunately saying something about how they wanted to go the way they knew. I shrugged and bid them farewell. A minute later, back behind the treeline again, I pulled off my shorts and started to jack my dick. I walked a little ways up a hill to a small clearing by a tree, and sat back on a tree stump. The sun was beating down on me and my cock was about to boil over. I got it nice and hard, standing straight up in all its 8 inches of glory, and just admired it for a minute glistening in the sun. Then I began to stroke my cock long and sexy, really getting into it, pretending the girls were there watching, and I took my time getting off. No one did come by to check me out, though they could have. But I shot the hugest load all over the tree, just one of the best orgasms of my life. Interestingly, I deliver pizza and actually delivered a pizza to the apartment were the same two girls apparently lived, randomly like a week later. It was the same rush all over again, they both gave me an enthusiastic hi, clearly remembering who I was, but I could see both of their boyfriends lurking in the background and just carried on with the normal transaction, instead of trying to talk about it or even get myself invited in. I knew I couldn’t do anything at that point but dream. I got back in my car, and jerked off immediately, recalling the walk in the woods with them, and fantasizing about what might have happened if they had invited me in. It was great.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Great Bike Path

The only thing I love more than masturbating is exposing myself while I’m masturbating and cuming. There is this one bike path that I love to ride on that goes up through the woods. As soon as I get on it I take off all my clothes, put on my cock rings and my cock gets rock hard. I ride along the bike path butt naked, my cock sticking straight up pointing the way, in hopes that I will happen onto someone walking or riding along as I am. I always lube my cock up real good and start jacking off while I’m riding along. It feels so good to have the summer breeze blowing across my cock while I jack myself off. One day when I was riding on the path I heard some voices coming from up ahead. While I had always hoped to cum across someone on the path, I never had. It seemed today would change all that. As I rounded the next corner I came up on two young girls in their early teens. One of them had her shorts pulled all the way down to her feet and the other one was playing with her pussy. I stopped right in front of them, put my feet down and just kept jacking off. The one girl had pulled her hand back from the other girl’s pussy and the other girl was trying to pull her shorts up, but they were caught under her foot. When they saw I was butt naked and jacking myself off they both looked in shock. The girl with her shorts off gathered herself quickly, stepped out of her shorts and walked right over to me and put her hands on my handlebars and said, “What the fuck are you doing riding around up here jacking yourself off? You should be ashamed of yourself. You’re just a dirty old man and probably can’t get any pussy anymore so jacking off is all you can do.” She had the cutest little pussy with almost no pubic hair. You could see her pussy lips were all puffy and she was real wet. I said to her, “You have a lot of room to talk. Your friend was playing with your pussy right out here in front of anyone that happened along. Are you girls lesbians?” The young girl standing in front of my bike responded quickly and said, “No we’re not. We’re just good friends and we help each other out once in awhile. She will do me and then I will do her. It feels so much better when someone else does it for you.” I said I knew what they meant, but I didn’t have anyone to help me so I had to do it myself, but I really did like to be watched. I asked her if her friend had finished her and she said she hadn’t. I told her she should have her friend come over and finish her and let me watch while they watched me finish myself off. She called her friend over and her friend started playing with her pussy. She said “This is the first time my friend and I have ever seen a man do that. Does it feel good?” I said, “It feels fantastic and I’ll bet what she is doing to you feels really good too.” She said it felt wonderful. My eyes went from their eyes to see them looking at me jacking myself off back down to her friend’s hand working like crazy on her beautiful little pussy. They were doing the same thing. I knew they were being turned on to whole new experience of being watched. Suddenly she moaned really loud and her legs buckled and she sat down on my front tire and her friends hand was going so fast up and down on her clit that it was a blur. I knew she was cuming and cuming hard. She grabbed her friends hand to stop her and she told her friend now it was her turn. Her friend said she didn’t think she wanted to, but she took control and started undressing her. She stripped her completely and moved to the front of my bike where she had been. Her friend had very small tits and no pubic hair at all. I guess she was the youngest. She put her hand on her friend’s pussy and started fingering her. She said, “I knew you really wanted to and you proved it because your pussy is soaking wet. Don’t you like watching this dirty old man jack himself off?” Her friend nodded quickly. She said, “Do you want to watch him squirt his jizz all over himself?” Her friend nodded quickly again and said yes. Then she looked at me and said “Are you almost ready to cum? I know my friend is and I think the sight of you squirting will make her cum hard.” Their wish was my command and I started cuming. I leaned back and aimed it at myself so like she had said they could see me cum all over myself and I started squirting. She asked her friend “Do you see that dirty old man cuming all over himself? Are you ready to cum?” her friend said, “Oh yes. Oh Yes. OH! YES.” Her friend’s legs went limp and her eyes were closed as she urged the last of her friend’s orgasm from her pussy. They both got dressed quickly and were out of sight in just a few seconds without a word. They left me there soaked in my own cum and feeling so good. I never saw them again, but still ride that same path in hopes of another wild adventure.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: This Happened One Afternoon

I had ridden my bike over to the store for some things. I saw some of that new warming gel personal lubricant that I had seen advertised on TV. I picked up a small bottle of it to give it a try. After I checked out I rode around a little but couldn't get the warming gel out of my mind. My cock was sticking out of my shorts and I rode through a couple of store parking lots and let a few women take a look. They didn’t seem to mind and one woman even smiled and said hi after she had looked down and saw my cock. There is a patch of woods behind one of the stores that I have used before when I needed to take care of myself to relieve that excited feeling I so often get. I headed for them and saw this woman coming out of the path I use to go and take care of myself. There are homes on the other side of the woods and I guess she was coming from there. I rode past her very slowly and she got a good look at my cock that was sticking all the way out of my shorts and my fat balls that I had pulled out too. She smiled at me as I rode by heading for the path. I went about 50 feet down the path to where I couldn't be seen from the store parking lot. I took my clothes off and got out the warming gel. I always keep my cock and balls completely clean shaven and I had just shaved that morning so my cock and balls were looking really clean. I think women like looking at a man’s package nice and clean like that, or so some women have told me. I always have some woman’s ponytail band with me to use as cock rings. They make your cock really swell up and stay hard and they make your cockhead so sensitive. After putting three very colorful women’s ponytail bands on over my cock and under my balls and playing with my cock a little to make it really hard I rapped my hand around my cock and put some of the gel on my cockhead. I started sliding my hand up and down my cock spreading the gel and it did feel really warm. It was such a good feeling. I kind of got lost in what I was doing and was really enjoying the feeling. I had been jacking off for about 10 minutes and the tickling up and down my cockhead and shaft, as I moved my hand up and down, was feeling incredible. I knew I couldn't last much longer even though I was trying to go slow. I looked up and there was that same woman coming down the path. I guess she was about 35 or so and not bad looking at all. She was only about 20 feet away and I knew there was nothing I could do then so I just kept jacking myself off. She was looking down at the path I guess to make sure she didn't step on anything bad. She got about 5 feet from me and looked up and at first smiled, then she realized what I was doing and froze in her tracks. She said, "Oh My God. What are you doing?" I love that surprised look on a woman’s face when they first see you jacking yourself off. Her eyes were glued on my cock and balls as my hand slid up and down my cock. Pre-cum was oozing out like crazy and the tickling in my cockhead was unbelievable. She said, “You should be ashamed of yourself you dirty old pervert doing that out here in public.” I slowed my stroking some since she didn’t seem to be running away, but just kept talking. She said, “Don’t you know how nasty it is to be out here in public masturbating yourself like that. Don’t you think I should report you for doing this in front of me like this?” I shook my head no and she said, “Well I’m going to as soon as I get home.” It was the most unbelievable feeling with her standing there chewing my out for jacking myself off right in front of her. Just then I started squirting my cum out and I couldn't believe how fantastic it was feeling and how much I was cuming. Her eyes were glued on my cock and what I was doing to myself and how much I was squirting. Her mouth had dropped open in surprised. She said, “You fucking pervert. That is so fucking nasty. I hope you get caught beating yourself off like this.” Suddenly she turned and quickly headed down the path where she was heading. I kept stroking my cock as the last of my cum oozed out. She looked back several times I guess not believing what she had just seen. She went out of site and I cleaned myself up and got dressed. I got home and had to jackoff again thinking about her looking at me jacking myself off. I love being seen.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Massage from my aunt

My aunt is Korean and works for a licensed massage office that primarily treats people that need massages for medical reasons. She is in her early 40s, of typical Asian build, with shoulder length black hair, a 34B chest or so and of slight build. One day, I went over to see her at her when the family came up to visit. She had always told me that I could get a massage whenever I wanted from her at no charge. I came in, asked for her and she took me to the massage room. She told me to go behind a curtained off area and remove my clothes. There was a towel behind the curtain to cover myself with. I came out, my privates concealed by the towel and laid face down on the table. She worked on me for about 20 minutes or so, then told me to turn over so she could work my quads and chest. I did. She worked for another 15 or so minutes and said that I was all done. "Ok" I said. She said, "unless, you want I give you handjob?" I thought she was kidding and chuckled nervously and she said "no, I serious, I give handjob." With that, she pulled my towel off, reached behind her for some oil, and took hold of my rapidly hardening penis. She pulled and stroked me until I reached my full mast of just under six inches. With her other hand, she put a little pressure on my balls, slightly massaging them. She was really going to town on me for about three minutes or so, every now and then moaning my name and telling me that I had a very nice dick and how badly she wanted it inside her. Finally, I couldn't wait any longer. I tensed up and about six sprays of cum ejaculated from me, with the second shot hitting my neck and the rest my lower chest and stomach. She asked me "did you enjoy?" I nodded my head yes. She said "I glad to do it, come back anytime." She squeezed my still hard shaft a few times to get out the excess cum and told me to get dressed and tell the office staff that everything was taken care of and not to charge me.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Young Woman By Apartments

To the woman that posted “WINDOW PEEKING” there are a number of postings by woman on here, but most are men. I can relate to what happened with your handyman. He took it that you exposed yourself to him as a come on for sex and you just wanted to be seen masturbating. The reverse happens to me when I expose myself to a woman. They usually are very surprised and a little scared when all I really want is for them to watch me jack my cock off and squirt my cum. I don’t want to do anything to them I just want them to watch. To all you women out there, if you happen onto a man exposing himself to you, just relax and watch him. I think you will enjoy the experience and he will love it especially if you see him squirt his cum. This is an example of how one woman reacted to me exposing myself. One afternoon recently I was driving around in my car naked and jacking myself off and looking for a hot young woman to expose myself to. The most exciting thing in the world to me is to have a young woman that I have never seen before walk up to my car and catch me naked and jacking my cock off. I had three women’s ponytail bands on as cockrings so my cock and balls were really swollen. I keep my cock and balls clean shaven so women can see everything clearly. I went through a food store parking lot and saw a nice looking young woman come out of the store and get in her car. I followed her to some nearby apartments and saw where she parked I slowed and saw which apartment she went into. I turned around and went back to where she had parked and backed in beside her which put our driver’s doors next to each other. I could see the door of the upstairs apartment that she went into so I decided to wait to see if she would come back out. I waited for about 45 minutes while jacking myself off and was just about to cum when I saw the apartment door open and the young woman come out. My heart was pounding and I wasn’t sure what I was going to do. I thought about raising my butt up off the seat so my cock was up above the open window so she could see me in the parking lot lights or waiting until she got in her car and get out of my car and stand there and let her see me jacking off and cuming. When she came through the gate and up between our cars I decided to get out of my car. She looked at me and smiled and said hi and I returned her greeting. She opened her door and started to get in her car and I noticed her window was already down. Before she closed her door I opened mine and stepped out of my car and closed my door and leaned against my car still jacking my cock off. As she closed her door she looked over and saw me and said, “Holly! Shit! What the fuck are you doing you fucking pervert?” I was only about three feet from her car and my cock and balls were at her eye level and she was looking straight at them. It only took me a few strokes and I was squirting my cum all over the place and it splattered on the pavement beside her car. She said, “You sick old perverted motherfucker. If you have to jackoff you should do it at home and not out here where people can see you. That is the nastiest thing I have ever seen and I’m going to report you and I hope you get caught.” I said I was sorry and thanked her for watching me jackoff and cum. She said, “Fuck you, you asshole pervert.” She started her car and drove away. I got in my car and drove away in the opposite direction. A few days later I was in the store where I first saw her and ran into her shopping. I didn’t think she saw me and I headed away from her. A few isles away she came up behind me and said, “You been out jacking off in parking lots lately?” I turned around and she was standing there with a smile on her face and said, “I just want to apologize. It just took me by surprise when I saw you doing that the other day and I really went off on you but after I drove away I realized I had really enjoyed watching you do that and would love to watch you do it again. It was still the nastiest thing I have ever seen and I think that’s why I liked it so much. When you squirted your cum, my pussy twitched. Could we go out to your car and let me watch you jackoff again. Maybe we can even have another woman walk up beside your car and see you doing it too.”

SEXUALITY:
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Growing Up

When I was growing up. I often saw my stepmother nude. She made no attempt to cover herself when she stepped out of the shower and I must admit she looked pretty darn good nude. She would often come in the bathroom when I was showering and use the bathroom. When I became teenager I started locking the door, but one day I forgot and she walked in jsut as I was stepping out of the shower. She had not seen me nude in a few years and she was looking at my cock. You made a comment about how I had grown in that area. One night we were alone and we were having a bad storm. Dad was out of town and when I went to bed she asked if she could sleep with me. She got closer to me and I could feel her breast through her gown touching me. I started get aroused and she noticed it and she put her hand on my chest and slowly worked her way down to my cock. I was already hard by now and she started feeling me and then started jacking me. She stopped long enough to take off her gown and then she took off my underwear. I started exploring her body and then I started fingering her. She moaned and said that felt so good and then she rolled over and I mounted her. I was not a virgin, but she was better than the other girls I had been with and we made love for along time. We often get nude together and usually end up in her bed.

SEXUALITY: Straight
GENDER: Female
TITLE: ExihibiGirl in the empty office

The idea of being seen gets me more excited than absolutely anything. Once when I was about 17 I was hired to do some clerical work over the weekend in an office in a midtown skyscraper. It was REALLY boring work and, of course, the place was deserted. After I'd been working a while I took a little tour and discovered this enclosed cubicle, the only one in a sea of open desks or locked offices along the perimeter of the floor. The ceilings were very high and the cubicle walls were pretty low, so I climbed over to check it out. This was clearly the for the 'boss,' it had much nicer furniture and a conference table, with a big desk near the window. I started masturbating the way I usually do. But then I got creative with the setting, pressing my crotch against the hard corner of the desk and dragging the stapler along my soaking panties. Finally I took all my clothes off and spread my legs over the arms of the high-backed swivel chair. I spun around in it like that to face the windows, knowing that anyone in any of the facing buildings would be able to see me. That idea is still unbelievably exciting to me, and as I got more and more turned on I got bolder, spending more time with the chair turned straight at the window, rubbing my clit and hoping to be 'caught.' That's the heart of it for me-- showing off but only BARELY acknowledging it, tugging at my skirt as if I didn't want it to ride up a little too high, driving around (at lunch!) in a low-cut stretchy top that can be pulled aside easily when a trucker gets near, showing just enough of the dark circle around the nipple to seem accidental. Sometimes I drive for 15 minutes before a guy notices. It amazing how rarely drivers look into other people's cars...! Then once I'm sure someone has seen I come really fast and unbelievably hard. I have a great sex life with a guy I adore, but my flashing orgasms are better than anything. The boldest I've been - though weirdly enough it wasn't that hot for me - was to hitch my dress up, slip my panties off and drive with my left foot so I could fling my right leg up across the passenger seat. This was at night. I rode to the left of the truck lane, and as I got near the cab I'd switch on the overhead light, spread my lips as wide as I could and slowly circle my clit. I ride lined up with them for as long as I had the nerve, then speed away and catch up with the next big-wheeler. I did this for 15 minutes or so - but only because I hadn't started from home and was going about an hour away. I'm terrified of being seen by someone I know, and find that totally undesirable. It has to be strange men. Libraries are especially provoking, but I never do anything 'cuz I'm scared of being followed out. One of my fantasies is to go into a shoe store with no underwear on and slip a few peeks to a salesguy... when they're bending at my feet and fumbling with those little straps? And I have really great legs...Or to be inside of a building (safe, unreachable) and do a sort of masturbation show...

SEXUALITY: Bisexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Hot and hard.

Just need to do this sometimes, want women to know how I like it. This is for you. Want some? let me know... Going in public in winter and spring, shirtless so often I get tanned before most people even get there coats off, shocking women with my raw willingness to do it however cold it is. Gets some women hot too, looking at me with open lust. I love that, when they look eager to see me, licking lips or just gazing or smiling unable to hide their interest. How I look... walking fast, aching with the effort of being active for hours, rough chain round my neck, safety pins in my left ear, stripped to my waist to shock, deliberately, even with wind chill tens of degrees below freezing if the sun is strong, like a viking berserker. But not like some macho fool, just liking the way my muscles are hard, bare, crudely flaunted. Liking to run, shirtless in winter rain over the golf course, and walk with my bare cock hard and ready in the open, shamelessly stuck out of my jeans, walking with my hands by my side in the woods or in the park or even in the streets at night, cock so fucking ready, and stroking it openly till it drips thick fluid even with people around sometimes. I so want to come in a woman's face and see her enjoy it the way I do, with her hand on my dick and my cum on her face and hair as we walk, going like that even in the close crush of the street.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Nature Walks

I am a 52 year old divorced male, that loves to take hikes near my home in the nude. I feels so good to be wihtout clothes and I had done this several times without anybody seeing me, until one day I came upon a young couple, by the river fishing. I figured they would be freaked out, but instead they told me to join them for a beer. They were 20 years old and had only been married for a few months. The wife told me I looked like I was enjoying myself and she put down her beer long enough to take off her clothes. I had not been with a woman since my divorce two years earlier and seeing her taunt young body caused me to get an erection. She told her husband that I was really having a good time and she would make things even better. She got on her knees and started sucking my cock, something my ex found to be disgusting. I looked at her husband and he was taking off his clothes and he starting stroking himself watching his wife suck me. She asked her husband could she fuck me and she said by all means. She spread out a blanket and told me to taste her wet cunt which I did. She tasted so good and then she told me to fuck her. He husband sat next to us and I got my cock in this hot yount cunt. My ex wife never screwed me like this and I shot off in her sooner than I wanted to. When I rolled over she licked our juices off my now limp cock. She parted her legs and told her husband to look at my cum in her. The husband told me it was his fantasy for his wife to be taken by a stranger, especially oen older than her father. I asked them could we meet again, but they this this was a one shot deal. I took several more hikes along the river, but never saw them again.

SEXUALITY: Bisexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Like Being Watched

I first saw another guy jack off when I was spending the night with a friend, Al, several years ago. We were in his room and Al started talking about how much he liked masturbating and he pulled off his pants and underwear. He told me to show me what I had and I felt excited and I pulled off my pants. We both were uncut and Al pulled his foreskin back and started jacking off. His cock got very hard and he picked up the pace until a long stream of sperm shot out and landed on his chest. This was followed by two more shots and his chest was covered. He said that felt good and he wanted to watch me. I started stroking my cock and I shot off soon afterwards. My volume was not as heavy as Al's, but it was much thicker. This became an almsot daily ritual as we would rush to one of our houses and jack off together before our parents got home. One day we got naked and Al told me he wanted to feel me. He rolled my foreskin back and having a different set of hands touch me caused me to get hard quickly. He told me to feel his and I loved the feel of his cock in my hand and before I could stop I started sucking him. His cock tasted good and percum was leaking out. which I licked off. He got really excited and before I could pull away he shot off in my mouth. He shot off so much, I couldn;t help but to swallow some and he returned the favor to me. Al knew I was going to cum, but he didn't stop and I filled his mouth full. We made oral sex part of our daily adventure and we even tried anal intercourse a few times, before we started dating girls.

SEXUALITY: Undecided
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Taking a Ride

What a joy to have warm weather again. I live on a farm some half mile from the country road. Today I rode the tractor in the all-together cutting grass. I could be seen from the road across the wheat field but no one could tell I was nude. After a while got very hard and gently stroked myself as I went back and forth. The pre-cum flowed and was all I could do but just get at it and cum. But I took my time and with a dizzing blast shot my "precious bodily fluid" all over the dash board and steering wheel. Felt so good! Get hard just thinking about it and still can feel a slight tingle way down deep where the stuff is brewed.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Female
TITLE: Just for the fun of it

I am a happily married, 36 year old female, with what most tell me is above average looks. My husband and I tried for many years to have a child, but the doctors said his sperm count was to low, due to an episode of measles he had as a child. Our sex life is still great and we make love an average of four times a week. I love having my husband see me nude and I have let him photograph me nude and post them on the Internet. We get so aroused thinking about the thousands that have seen me nude. I started, by accident exposing myself a ten months ago when I didn't know my husband's best freind had stopped over and I walked in the living room nude after taking a shower. I turned around quickly and left, but he got a good glimpse of my body. I told my husband I was sorry, but he said it was OK and in fact he had shown him some of my nude pictures before and now he got to see me in person. We got so excited thiking about him see me that we had one of of best love making sessions. Several have seen me nude such as our niegbors when I went on the back deck nude one day to let our dog in. I also let the guy who mows our yard seen me a couple of times, when he came to collect his pay. I had a robe on and nothing else and I didn't tie it so he got a veiw of my breast and my pussy. My husband's best freind came over a one night and we started drinking Tequilla. The recent country song Tequilla makes her clothes fall off, sure applies to me and the guys had me do a strip show for them and I ended up giving them a lap dance. My husband's friend took off his clothes and I couldn't keep my eyes off his hard cock. He was smaller in length than my my husbands, but the diameter was almost twice the size. He started kissing me and my husband was just watching and smiling. He started fingering me and for the first time in 16 years another man was probing my pussy with his fingers. I forgot my husband was there and I started sucking his friends cock and he started eating my cunt. I wanted his cock in me bad so I mounted him and slowly eased his cock in me. It felt good to have a different cock in me and we were like sex crazed animals. He filled me full of sperm. My husbnad them took his turn with me and when he was done, my cunt was so full, if was running out. I got with his friend several more times while my husband watched and took pictures and a couple months ago I missed my period and the doctor did confirm I am pregnant with his child. My husband and I decided to let everybody think it is ours. I am starting to show, but I still like to parade around the house and on the back deck in the nude and I still have sex with his friend often.

SEXUALITY: Homosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Looking Inside from My Balcony

I was living in a building in Copenhagen that has a wrap-around balcony. The balcony is narrow like a walkway. Its main purpose is as a fire escape to allow people from all the apartments to make their way around the outside to the stairwells on each end of the building. Otherwise, it is understood that a person can go out on his own portion of the balcony but is not to walk past the apartments of others for the sake of privacy. There are floor-to-ceiling sliding glass windows for each apartment, and most people keep their window coverings open to allow the sunshine inside on sunny days and to provide a nice view whatever the weather conditions. The event I want to tell occurred over the Christmas holidays. Everyone was at home, because all stores close and things come to a standstill for at least 3 days in Copenhagen (and even more if the holidays are adjacent to a weekend) during Christmas. Although the weather was cold, it was warm inside. I've always been more comfortable being in the nude or near-nude inside my home than being dressed. Therefore, I was sitting on the sofa in my bathrobe with it wide open and my legs splayed while I was playing with myself. Suddenly a man walked down the balcony and glanced into the apartment as he passed. He must have been a guest of someone else on the floor and didn't know about the "rule" to stay only in one's part of the balcony unless there is an emergency. I was so surprised and it happened so quickly that I just stayed in the position where I was and continued playing with myself. I did think, however, how exciting it was that he had looked inside and seen me and what I was doing. Near the window was a Christmas tree which I had decorated in a style that combined both American and Danish traditions. I had candles on the tree, strings of Danish flags, etc. But unlike the typical Danish tree, I had about 1000 mini-lights which were burning at the time and a wide variety of colorful ornaments. After a few moments, the man returned. When he reached the spot in front of my tree, he paused and just stood there looking. At first, he was looking at the tree(which I'm sure was a curisoity for him since it was so different from a typical Danish decorated tree). But that appeared to be only an excuse, because he soon changed his gaze to me. He was watching me play with myself. It was so intimate. A strange man was standing at the window only 3 yards (3 meters) from me and staring in the window watching me play with myself. What guts that man had to do such a thing! Although I like being an exhibitionist, it was too much for me. After a moment, I stopped playing with myself and pulled my bathrobe closed to cover me. He then walked on down the balcony and I never saw him again. I love such opportunities to expose myself accidentally, however. Having him walk by and see me, then having him walk back and stop to watch me doing something so personal inside the privacy of my own home was so exciting!!!

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: All Natural

My wife and I split up a few years ago and our teenage daughter, Stevie, who just turned 18 has spent the last few years with me, since her and her Mom did not get along. Nudity is something we didn't hide in our family. We had a hot tub and all three of us would get it nude. I saw Stevie blossom into a fine looking woman and even now we still get in the hot tub nude. Stevie has a couple of friends, Monica and Keri that comes over and they always get in the hot tub, nude when I'm gone. One night they were staying over and I excused myself so I can get in the hot tub before I went to bed. The girls were talking on the phone and I was relaxing in the tub when I heard them come in. Stevie was whispering to them and I figured she was trying to talk them into joining me. Finally Stevie said she was going in and she took off her clothes and got in. The other girls we talking to each other and they got the nerve up to join us. Monica took off her clothes first and I couldn't help but to admire her body. She well built with at least 38D breast and unlike Stevie who has a full bush, Monica was shaven which exposed her enlongated lips. Keri was next and she was small chested and also had a shaved pussy. Her clit stuck out a couple of inches. We had a normal conversation and then I got up to excuse myself. The girls got a full view of my cock, which is 8 inches when soft and 10 when hard.I am not circumsized and my foreskin doesn't cover all the head. Their eyes got big when they saw what I had. I was just a few inches from Keri and she kept her eyes on my cock as I walked past her. I went to bed and I woke up hearing moaning sounds from Stevie's room. I knew Stevie was bisexual and I figured the girls were having fum together. I started thinking about Monica and Keri and how I woudl like to have sex with them even though they were my daughter's friends. The noise stopped and I heard Stevie's door open and then footsteps down the hall to my room. The door open and in walked Monica and Keri nude. I had the light on in the bathroom which filled the bedroom. The girls asked could they lay wiht me and when they rolled back the covers they saw my cock which was standing straight up. They told me they had never seen such a pretty and big cock like I had and they started sucking my balls and cock. I asked them if Stevie knew what they were doing and they said yes. She was against it at first , but they told her that after they had their threesome, they needed a cock and she finally agreed to let them do me. I started fingering them and it was obvious they aleady had been having a good time since they were so wet. I took turns eating their tasty young cunts and then I laid on my back while Keri slolwy slid my cock in her tight pussy. It was hard to believe she wasn't a virgin she was so tight and she finally got all of me in her. Moncica them mounted my face and I ate her while Keri was riding me. She was so loud, I surprised the neighbors didn't call 911. She had a massive orgasim and then rolled off. Monica took her place. She was much looser and I could tell more experienced and she ws one of the best I ever had. I couldn't hold back andy longer and Moncia could tell I was going to cum and she told me to do it in her. She said she could feel the spurts going deep in her. The girls came over again the next weekend and they ended up in my bed. They told me Stevie was curious and wanted to watch so, Keri went and got her. She sat in a chair watching them do me and I saw her slip her hand in her pants and then she started fingering herself. We had a repeat show the next day and then Stevie got in the bed with us. While Keri was giving me head, Monica started performing oral sex on Stevie. They told me they wanted to play a game and see if I could get who was who while they were screwing me. I consented and I could feel two set of hands on my cock and then a third set. One mounted me and I could tell it was Keri and then the next person was was much looser which had to be Moncia. The last person had to be Stevie and she was tight like Keri. She wouldn't take all of it at first until the girls talked her into it. She didn't stay on me, but just for a couple of mintues and then Keri got back on top until I shot off in her. Keri told me Stevie wanted to see what I was like, but didn't feel natural doing it with me, but later she did. All four of us get nude together we have played the blindfold game several times with Stevie joining with us. Her and Keri feel so much alike I cant tell if I have lost in Keri or Stevie. Sex has become so natural with the girls that just Stevie and I have got together a few times and we don't feel weird about it.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Female
TITLE: HARD DRIVE

WELL, this is a memorable moment. I was coming home from work, and ran into an old associate at the convenience store while getting gas. He was still just hot to look at after 2 years since the break up. He walked over to me, and kissed me on the cheek and said hi. I said hi also, we began talking about the past and the present and soon this conversation led us to going for drinks at a local bar, only we did not make it out of his car without some heavy kissing, and oral sex. He started moaning so loud we had to find some privacy. So we drove to a park, because it was dark and started tearing off each others clothes until everything was off and his penus was in me so fast, and he was cumming so hard, I had cum all inside of me and it was all over the seats as well.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: My First

Unlike some of the other stories which are fantasies, this true event happen when I was teenager. I like to parade around the house nude, when the parents were gone or in the woods behind our house. I always ended up jacking off. One day I was nude in the living room when the lady who cleans our house walked in. Her name is Dora and she is an African-American, who I guessed to be in her early forties walked in on me. I didn't have time to cover up and when I stood up she saw my semi erect penis, which was proably a joke to her since I was so small. I told her that I didn't know she was coming today and she said she had made arrangments with my parents to come a day early. Dora was looking at my cock and I got excited letting her see me. She told me she knew I masturabated often because when she washed my underwear, I often had dried sperm in them. She also me that she knew where I kept my girlie magazines at. Dora asked me if I had even had sex with a girl and I told her no. She asked would I like some private lessons and when I said yes, she told me I had to promise that it would be a secret to everybody and if I told she would be in trouble. I made this promsie and she told me to follow her to my bedroom. When we got in, she locked the door and told me to sit on the edge of the bed. Dora them took of her dress and she was just wearing a bra and panties. She asked me did I want her to take them off and I said yes she told me to. I unsnapped her bra and I couldn't believe how big her breast were with her dark nipples, that were fully erect. She todl me to take off her panties and when I did I saw the harriest bush I could ever imagine. She laid on my baed and told me to open her legs as far as they would. When I did I could see her huge, pink hole. Dora told me to put two fingers in her. She was so wet and she told me to take my fingers out and lick them. The taste was not that good at first, but when she told me to put my tongue in her, it tasted better. She was pushing my head in her further and she started talking dirty to me and told me to eat her hot pussy. Dora then sat on the edge of the bed and told me to stand in front of her. My cock, which was not more than 4 inches when hard was at her face and she told me what a pretty little white cock I had. Dora told me that she likes white cocks and she ahd tried several when she was younger and in fact my Dad had tried her a few times, but I could tell anybody this either. She started stroking it and then she started circling the head with her tongue. It felt good and then she put all of it in her mouth. She then told me it was time for my introduction to the wonderful of intercourse and she rolled over and told me to put my cock in her. When I put it in her I knew that I now a man. I started giving it all I had and then in just few mintues I shot off in her. She told me that for my first lesson, I was good and she would give me more if I wanted. Dora would give me sex everyime she come over, which was weekly. One morning when I woke up, I heard some noise in my parent's bedroom. Mom ahd left for work early that morning and when I went down the hall to see what I was happening, I saw Dora's cleaning supplies outsdie the parents bedrooma and when I looked in I saw Dora riding my father. I stood outside listining to them and they were getting it on. I went back to bed and I heard Dad take a shower and leave for work. Dora came in and asked did I like what I saw earlier as she had seen me outside the door. She told me that my Dad ahd filled her full and she pulled up her dress she was not wearing any panties. She parted her pussy enough for some of the cum to leak out. She asked would I like to add to the deposit and she got in bed and started sucking my cock. I got so hard and then she had me lay on my back and she put my cock in her. She was full of cum and it started running out her and down my balls, on to the bed. She rode me for several mintues until I shot off. Dora said that off all the cleaning jobs she has, ours was the best, since got sex from two guys. I had a relationship for Dora for a couple of years, even after I got a girlfriend. One day I day I video taped my girlfriend and I having sex and showed it to Dora, who got really turned and almost screwed my eyes out.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Ruin Anything

Dear Reader: The above cryptographic messages prove one thing: No good thing can survive the attentions of someone determined to destroy it. Here we have a most enlighting, validating and amusing service to a community of folks who find little support elsewhere. Enter the cryptologist and the enterprise is put in grave danger. I grieve and hope Management will delete these messages quickly. Apparently, Management is asleep at the switch. No exhibiting stories this time; just a lament.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: A Great Week

When I was younger I enjoyed masturabating and letting somebody see me. It started when I was just 13 years old and it was the summer and my older ssiter, Kate and I stayed at home while the parents worked. I left my bedroom door open, while I masturbated and Kate walked by just I shot off. She told me how gross that was, but the next day I did it in the living room while she was there. This time she watched and seemed to enjoy it. I was so aroused the first stream hit me in the face. She couldn't believe how far I shot off. The next day she was in her bedroom and I walked in and laid on the bed with her. She was wearing shorts and a tank top and I could tell she was not wearing a bra since her nipples wee pressing against the fabric. I took off my pants and started jacking off. Kate was just a few inches from me and she couldn't keep her eyes off me. She started feeling herself through her clothes and then she slid her hand in her pants and was fingering herself. Kate then took off her tank top and I was just a few inches from her breast which were a good size with prtty pink nipples. She then took off her pants and panties and I couldn't beleive I was seeing my sister nude. She had a neatly trimmed bush and when she parted her legs to insert her fingers, I saw her pink hole. She put a second finger and seeing all this caused me to explode. Cum went all over her sheets. Kate kept fingering herself until she had an orgasim. She asked me to smell her fingers which I did and loved the smell. Kate went to her bathromm and got a wash cloth and told me to let her wipe off my cock. She slowly wiped it and then she did my balls. The next day when I went in her room, she was already nude and I joined her. This time she started stroking my cock and I started fingering her already wet cunt.I don't know where she learned this, but she started licking my chest and her tongue went all the wasy down to my cock. It was driving me crazy and we got in a 69 postion we started sucking and eating each other. She tasted so good and I parted her hole so I could get a better look at her pink pussy. Kate was so wet jher juices were starting to leak out. She was telling me how good it felt having my tongue in her and then she rolled over and asked me to get on top of her. She opened her legs and my cock was at the entrance of her pussy. I started hunching her and she took her hand and put it on my cock and put it in her pussy. I got it all in and we were both losing our virginity. It felt so good and I held back as long as I coudl before I needed to cum. She told me not to do it in her since she didn't want to get pregnant and when I pulled out she started jacking me untitl I shot off on her face. She licked the cum off that was on her lips. It was now the weekend and the parents were home, so we had to act normal again, but the next Monday were started our fun again and everyday we ended up having sex. One day I didn't pull out in time and I shot off in her. After that I got some condoms. Kate and I continued to get together on occasions the next few years and I lost count the number of times we had sex, but it had to be over 75 times. Even after we started having sex with other people, we still got together. Kate was on the pill by now and I loved shooting off in her. I am a grown, married man and I still like to masturbate while my wife looks and I even let her sister watch me one day. I walked in on her sister while she was taking a shower at our house. She was a very active young woman and she didn't ask me to leave and if fact I joined her. I started jacking off and she enjoyed the show. We did end up in bed, but that was a one time deal.

SEXUALITY: Undecided
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Fun for me

I love exposing myself to girls especially when I am jacking off. I love being naked as much as I can. I loooove jacking off and playing with myself, I started putting rubber bands around my balls , this makes them bounce around alot while I jackoff which feels really good to me. I have asked some girls I was letting watch, while I jacked off, to do this for me, they did and loved it. Sometimes I let them kick me in the balls whuch I like very much, I don't know why but I do. The girls really like to do this for me. Also I like to suck on their toes and lick their feet, they usually let me do this laughing alot. Most times the girls have their clothes on and I am totally nude. When I was younger I would go for a walk late at nite and expose myself to girls that were walking too. I had a pair of shorts that I would pull the zipper down half way and fold back the top part and with a hand in each pocket when I saw a girl coming I would move my hands to the outside and my zipper would open all the way then my peter and balls would fall out. That worked very well. Alot of girls have seen my peter. Once in awhile I would just pull down my pants and take them off then keep walking past the girls without any pants on. Most times they just laughed at me. At one apt I had, this girl would walk past the same time every day so I would get naked and stand at the front glass door playing with myself as she walked by. S he always looked as she walked by , I thought I would faint at the excitement I was feeling, it was really neet. The last time I saw her, I squirted all over the glass while she was looking, that was really exciting to me .Sometimes I would be in my car without any pants on and would cruise shopping centers looking for girls coming out or going in and drive past them slowly, playing with myself for them to see. This worked good for me, at times I would park next to a girls car waiting for her to come back and let her see me jacking off as she was getting in her car. I have gone to alot of massage parlors and talked the girl there to watch me jackoff, usually with a tip they don't care. I love jacking off / playing with myself very much especially with an audience.

SEXUALITY: Straight
GENDER: Male
TITLE: late night in the schoolyard

I have been an exhibitionist since about age 6, when I first exposed myself by slipping my penis out through a hole in my pants right in the first grade classroom, to a cute blond girl named Gail. Over the years I have had many experiences,but I thought I would share just one now. It was about 11pm on a warm, spring weekend night and I was super horny,out looking for girls to flash. I had already failed to find a target for a few hours,when driving by a local elementary school, I saw a pretty teenaged girl on a climber in the schoolyard. I pulled my car into the yard from another entrance and parked out of sight. I got out wearing only shorts. It was dark and deserted. I was still unnoticed by the girl I had seen, but I heard lots of talk and laughter. From a distance I now saw there were 3 girls there. One was on the swings,and 2 were on the climber.They were smoking and chatting away.They were all dressed in jeans and tight tops, with long hair, and looking very cute. It was fairly dark where they were,far off the street, but there were some lights on at the school building itself. I couldn't really see their faces,just their nice bodies. I walked around,looking to see how I could flash them,without being too close or obvious. I didn't want to scare them,just let them see my penis! I walked up and down the school driveway,and they saw me as I was walking,looking for a good place to "hide" in full view. I heard them get quiet,and all three sat together on the edge of the climber, watching me. Except for the glow of their cigarettes,you could barely see them. I think they thought I hadn't seen them,and they had probably snuck out to smoke, and were hoping to go unnoticed. As I walked by, I noticed an entrance/doorway to the school,that was built as an alcove,and with a light on directly over the center, in the roof.It was one of the only bright spots around, yet secluded and invisable from the street. If I stood in there,the girls would have a direct view of me, fully lighted. I was getting really excited as I entered the alcove. The girls were quiet and staring right at me,wondering what I was doing.I pretended to look around,making sure noone was there, my eyes rapidly bypassing the 3 teenaged girls sitting, smoking nearby. My hands were shaking as I stood facing them, then I quickly dropped my shorts to the ground, and was fully naked! I took the shorts off completely,and I heard faint giggles and Shhh's as they were trying to be quiet.I then began to masturbate,leaning against the wall,under the light, directly facing them. Again, I heard faint laughter,giggles and repeated Shhhhh's as they watched. I stroked slowly,then harder,as I became fully erect,leaning back and letting them watch my every move!! Finally I came,shooting cum right at them,letting out loud groans,and shaking my whole body. I stood there,facing them, my penis still twitching,and then, as I finally recovered,I quickly left the opening,still completely naked,and headed back for my car. As soon as I did,I saw the girls get up and run in the other direction ,and then one of them shouted,"Woooooooo Wooooooooo" ,and they all stopped and looked at me. I turned around, and looked at them,standing in the driveway, holding my shorts and naked, and pretended to be surprised. I said "Oh my god" out loud! I heard peals of laughter. They were jumping up and down. They started shouting at me "We saw you jacking off" and "Whoooooot whoooot!" and "I hope it felt good!" I started to run and one hollered "run pervert" and they all laughed,as I turned the corner out of sight. I quickly got in my car and drove away. As I did,when I got back around to the main road, I saw them in the school driveway, going over to where I had been,still laughing and hooting! I assume they were going to look for my cum. By their shouts and body posture,I didn't know who was more excited, me or them! All in all, a great time for them and me! A few months later,I was in the same area during the day ,not to flash,and I saw 2 of the girls walking on the sidewalk near the school. I drove by, unnoticed,and I saw they were very cute,and soooo hot looking! I never saw them again.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: That Summer

I have to share my special summer, several years ago. I was 15 years old and I discovered our next door, who was a 40 year old female, whose name was Mrs Long liked to take nude sunbaths in her back yard. They had a tall fence, surrounding the yard, but I found a large crack that let me look in. Being a teacher, I had only seen her dressed in conservative clothes and I couldn't believe how beautiful she was nude. She had small breast and she kept her pussy completly shaved. I could tell she had a large pussy since she had large protruding lips. She did this daily, while her two girls were gone. She and her husband often would make love on the back deck, when he came home for lunch and the girls were away. I would get so excited seeing him pound her with his big cock that I would jack off while I watched. One day I was watching her and she was crying. She got out of her chair and walked to the fence and told me to come over. I was surprised, because I didn't know she knew I watched her, which I later found out that she was aware of it and enjoyed letting me watch her. She opened the gate on fence to let me in. She had put on a robe and I could tell she had been crying for hours. I asked her waht was wrong and she told me her husband had told her that night, he was leaving her for a girl, half her age. She couldn't understand why, because she had served all his sexual needs. She invited me in and got me a soft drink. Mrs Long told me the girls were at a friends house and she needed some company. She asked me if I liked watching her nude and I told her more than she would know. Mrs Long asked if I masturbated while watching and I said everytime. Mrs Long asked had I ever seen a nude woman up close and I told her only in magazines. She told me she would give me a sex class, providing I keep quiet about it. Of course I agreed and she took off her robe and sat on the floor. She started telling me about all the different parts of the female body and she open her legs to show me her pussy. Mrs Long told me to look at how pink and wet she was. I got a few inches from her gaping hole and she told me to put my finger in her. It felt so wet and warm and she said that felt good to her. Mrs Long then started undressing me and said it was her turn to see me nude. She took off my shirt and then my shorts and underwear. My cock was half the size of her husbands and when I made a comment about it small she said size didn't always matter. She started feeling my balls which cause me to get an erection. Mrs Long then started jacking me and after a few minutes she stopped and laid on the floor and said she wanted my cock in her. I was awkward at first, but when I got in her she wrapped her smooth legs around me and pulled all I had in her. Her pussy was huge and I was hoping she was getting something out it. She was moaning and said she loved having my young cock in her and I then shot off in her. She then licked my limp cock clean. For the rest of the summer, we had sex at least three times a week. Sometimes if the girls were home, she would them she had to visit a neighbor down the street and she would come to my house since the parents were working. We had been having oral sex by now and she always douched before she would let me do her. This went on fo a few years and one day her oldest daughter, Kerri, came to my house and I ended up getting her cherry, which Mrs Long never found out. I had Kerri several times and enjoyed her more since she was a tighter fit. I was a pro by now and I tought Kerri all about oral sex. I also kept up the relationship with her mother and neither knew I was having sex with the other. I was a lucky guy to be having sex with such great looking women.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Outside the clubs.

Why should women be the only ones to enjoy slutty behaviour and daring clothes? I like it too. On a hot night walking through town wearing nothing but rough denim cut-off shorts and doc martens, the shorts ripped open once and pinnd together at the front so the ragged opening is just decent enough to be legal, IF my cock doesn't get excited. Of course, my cock DOES get excited, that's the point. I have enough control of it to manage this ok, which helps. What's best is to walk a mile or so not letting myself get worked up with lust till I see the girls outside the clubs, then it doesn't take much to make me feel the slight chafing of the head against the rough cloth and the sharp cool of wind there as the precum starts to flow when I see girls with their tits almost bare in the street, or skirts so short they show cunt if they are doing anything but standing upright. My cock will get heavy and large, fully half the length hanging out below the hem of my shorts then. These girls dress like they want to see a guy show some too, so I have no problem with it. So long as it doesn't look like I'm trying to do it on purpose, no-one minds, not even any guys with them. Most seem to approve of the daring, I think some of them want to do it too, maybe. Sometimes, but rarely, I let myself look long enough at some really hot girl as I pass, to get actually hard. Some girls will wolf-whistle, which really turns me on, so I'll be walking for a hundred yards or so past some queue outside a club with my cock jutting out, lifting the cloth aside to show its full length. I don;t touch it or make a point of noticing, I just let others do that and let the excitment of their responses keep me hard and dripping. I'm hoping that some time a girl will break from the crowd in shock and excitement and kneel and suck me off right there in front of all the others, but it hasn't happened yet. I specially want this to happen in the rain. I thought about that one time while I was walking with a bare hardon in public and I almost spurted just thinking about getting head in the rain, water running over my bare arms, chest and legs, a woman's hot tongue working into the slit at the end of my cock while others watch, filming it on their phones, maybe, to put it online. Fuck, that would make me cum so hard.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: New Young Girl In Apartments

One Saturday a very pretty young girl, I assumed to be in her middle teens, and her mother moved into the apartment building across from mine. They were moving into the upstairs apartment directly across from my upstairs apartment. The moving men brought all of the big stuff and quiet a few boxes in and they were only bringing small boxes in from their car. The moving men were done by mid afternoon and I assumed the young girl and her mom were busy unpacking. Her mom was very nice looking herself and in her mid-thirties. I went over and introduced myself and asked if I could help them with anything. The young girls name was Brandi and her moms name was Jackie. They were both very friendly and invited me in, but said they just had to get everything put away. I had brought a very nice bottle of wine and gave it to Jackie as a welcoming gift. I said I would stop over later and see how they were doing. Around 6 pm I ordered pizzas and soft drinks to be delivered to their apartment and went over when I saw the delivery man leaving. I knocked on the door and Brandi answered. I said, “I hope you guys like pizza. I hope you don’t mind. I thought maybe you needed a break and a bite to eat. They both thanked me and told me that was very sweet and thoughtful and asked me in to join them. Brandi had a soda and Jackie poured us a glass of wine. We chatted and ate and I found out Jackie was a single mom, 34 years old, Brandi was 14 and I let them know I was also single. I told them that I was in my 50s and they both said they never would have guessed it. They both said they thought I was in my early to mid-forties. I thanked them for the compliment. I asked them if they had a computer and Jackie said they did but it had quit working for some reason. I told them that I had a very nice computer with high speed internet. Brandi was all excited and wanted to go see right then. Jackie told her she could wait until tomorrow that they still had plenty of unpacking to do. After a few glasses of wine I told them I should be going so they could finish their work. They couldn’t thank me enough for ordering the pizza and drinks and bringing the wine. When I got to my apartment I fixed myself another drink and headed for my computer room. I’m always naked when I’m home alone. After a couple of hours I saw the light come on in the bedroom about 20 feet directly across from my computer room. The blinds were partially open as were mine and I saw Brandi come in the room. She wandered around what I assumed was going to be her bedroom for a few minutes and I saw her look over and see me at my computer. I rolled back and turned out my light but you could still see me from the light from my computer monitor. Brandi slowly started to get undressed and I knew she knew I was looking at her, because she came over to the window several time until she was completely naked then she stood there just looking at me and giving me an excellent view of her gorgeous body. Just then her mom came in the room and was saying something to her and came over and closed the blinds. A few minutes later and Brandi was opening the blinds all the way and pulled them all the way up so there was nothing in the window. She lay across her bed and started masturbating. My cock was rock hard and I had slipped on some cockrings, put some lube on my cock, and started jacking off. I snapped the light back on and rolled my computer chair over to the window and opened the blinds and pulled them up all the way so Brandi had a very good view of me jacking off. She turned her head and was looking straight at me while she worked her beautiful pussy. I only lasted about 5 minutes and I stood up and shot three thick squirts of cum on the window. I pressed my cockhead against the glass and kept jacking and the cum just boiled out and ran all down the window. Brandi’s mouth had dropped open in surprise. I assumed she had never seen a man jackoff and cum before. She went from her legs spread wide open to her legs clamping down on her hand and she curled up in a ball and just shook all over with her eyes closed. I could tell she was having a very powerful orgasm and I just kept jacking off. After a couple of minutes she opened her eyes and looked straight at me and just watched me stroking my swollen cock for several minutes. Then she rolled over and wrapped herself in her sheet and got up and turned off the light. I kept stroking my cock for several more minutes as I was pretty sure she was still watching me. Then I stopped, grabbed some cum rags I keep by my computer and started cleaning up to cum I had squirted everywhere. My cock stayed rock hard the whole time with the thought of that beautiful young goddess looking at me. The next morning, a little after 8 am I heard a knock at my door. I went to the door naked and saw it was Brandi. I opened the door and stood behind it and said good morning. She was all bubbly and excited and said she wanted to see my computer. I told her to give me a second while I put on some shorts and I turned without closing the door and started to my bedroom. I heard the door close behind me and when I turned around Brandi was standing just a few feet behind me. She said, “Please don’t put on any clothes. I love looking at you naked. You have a beautiful dick. I’ve seen a couple of boys at my school, but theirs are not half as big as yours and yours is getting so big and hard right now.” I told her I really like her looking at my cock and that was why it was getting hard. She said she thought most men had hair down their and I told her I always kept it clean shaven. She said she liked it that way because she could see everything much better. We went to my computer room and I got a chair for her and she sat right next to me. I asked her if she would mind if I put on some cockrings and I explained to her what they were and what they did and she said she would love to see that. I slipped three women’s ponytail bands on over my cock and under my balls and told Brandi to watch it carefully. Her eyes were glued on my cock as it started to swell and it got as big and fat as I have ever seen it. I’m not real big, just a little less than 8 inches and with the cockrings on my cockhead gets a little over 2 inches across and all the veins really pop out. I’m cut so my cockhead is fully exposed. She said, “My God, I can’t believe how much bigger it got. Does the end of your dick always get that fat? It looks so hard. Can in touch it?” I told her she could touch it all she wanted too and her hands were all over my cock and balls. She said she couldn’t believe how warm it was and smooth it felt from being shaven. I had turned on the computer and pretended to be showing her how to use it and she was pretending to be listening, but most of her attention was on my cock. By now my pre-cum was almost running out of my cockhead and Brandi tasted some of it and said she liked it. I told her it was for lube and showed her how to wrap her hands around my cock and stroke it. She got pre-cum all over her hands and started jacking me off. I was in heaven with this gorgeous young goddess completely clothed and me butt naked and her jacking me off. She asked me if I would let her make it squirt like I did last night and I told her if she kept stroking my cock the way she was it was going to squirt everywhere. I was trying everything I could to hold back and not cum because Brandi was making my cock feel better than it had in a long time and I wanted it to last. Her face was only inches away from my cockhead and every minute or so she would put her lips to my pee-hole and eat more pre-cum. I asked, “Brandi would you please suck my cock?” She said she had never done it before but would like to try if I would tell her how. I said, “Put my cockhead in your mouth and suck on it. Move your head up and down with the motion of your hands so my cock goes in and out of your mouth. Try to take as much of my cock as you can in your mouth and move your tongue around my cockhead. I only lasted about ten minutes after she started sucking me. Then I felt that amazing tickling feeling starting in my cockhead, going down the shaft, through my balls and deep in my asshole and I knew I was going to cum and I told Brandi. She started pumping and sucking my cock harder and faster. Her hands were covered with my pre-cum and her spit and were sliding very easily. I felt the cum pulsing up through my cock as I leaned back and flexed my butt to push my cock up to meet her hungry mouth. I moaned as my cockhead swelled even more and my cum erupted out of my piss hole into her mouth. The first squirt must have hit the back of her throat because she gagged big time and the same with the second and third squirts but Brandi just kept sucking my cock. I could feel my prostate straining as it kept pumping cum in Brandi’s mouth and she just kept sucking me and swallowing my cum. I can’t remember ever cuming that much before. She kept sucking my cock after I had stopped cuming and it was feeling fantastic and my cock was staying rock hard. I put my hands on her face and pulled her up to my lips and gave her a very deep kiss. When we broke she asked, “Was that OK?” I told her it was unbelievable and now it was her turn. I took her shorts and panties off and put her in my computer chair and introduced her to cunnilingus. She was all over the chair and I had a hell of a time hanging onto her. I ate her sweet little pussy and asshole until I thought she was going to pass out and she screamed each time she came. When she told me I had to stop because I was killing her. I did and we just hugged each other for a long time. She told me that was the most incredible thing she had ever felt in her life and she said she diffinantly wanted me to do it to her again. I promised I would as often as she wanted and she said she would hold me to that. She said she had to go but said she would come back over later and I could show her more about the computer and she laughed and winked as she walked out the door.

SEXUALITY: Virgin
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Ecsgasy in the Pool

There is a part of the swimming pool I frequent where the guard cannot see from his normal position. Frequently during the afternoon no one is in the pool. I swim to that spot pulled my suit ( the kind which has the cup which lifts the dick up to look like it is partially hard and large) off down to the knees. Then I masterbate as fast as I can. Last week the guard wondered what I was doing and came over to see. I was ready to cum and was in such a state of ecstasyand that I did not care if he saw me or not. There I was hard and stroking. He looked down and whistled. If I do say so myself I am especially handsome in the dick department. The shaft is smooth and the head is sleek and sort of is a continuation of the shaft. Very beautiful and long enough to get attention. "Don't mind me" and he watched as I stroked to orgasism. Came violently. Nobody had ever watched me when I came before. I pulled up my suit and swam off continuing my exercise with that peace and rapture after cuming. I happened to look over as I took a breath. The guard was sitting with his legs spread and his right hand down his pants stroking away. I could not continue swimming and watched him. As no one was there, he quickly pulled his cock a little bit out of his suit and a stoke or two shot his wad a good two feet in three mighty squirts. The thrill of being discovered led to the intense pleasure which filled every nerve of my being and I think the guard was in ecstasy as well.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Female
TITLE: Nursing student

I'm fresh out of college where I got my degree in nursing and am now working as a OBGYN nurse. But, as all nursing students must do, I worked in a hospital during college gaining experience in basic care. Part of basic care is performing things like Stiz baths and bathing patients. I love looking at penises. I had had a few sexual partners in my time, but nothing prepared me for getting to see all different kinds of men nude. Young, old, short, fat, black and white. Sometimes, things got kind of hairy with men getting erections during my services, so I figured I would share some of my stories. There was one guy who was about my age, in his 20s, who had been in a car accident that I gave a Sitz bath to. I closed the door to his room and pulled his curtains and asked him if he would like for me to bath him. He said sure, so I collected all the materials and started performing the bath. When I got to his genitals, he was non-erect at first, circumsized and his pubic hair had been shaved. I remember commenting on his shave job (it wasn't that good) and that started to get him hard. I stood there helpless, watching his penis expand up and up and finally flexing and laying across his thigh. He blushed and apologized and I stammered that it was ok and continued on with the bath. I finished up and told him that I wished I could help him further, which made him blush again and left him alone. The most memorable patient was a guy who was about 75 years old. He had a heart disorder and was in the hospital fairly regularly. We had talked at length before about his wife who had passed away about 15 years earlier and about his daughter who was his primary caretaker. He was able to be bathed in the handicapped shower in his room, so I led him into the bathroom and removed his gown. I remember that he was uncircumsized and his foreskin hung well below the tip of his penis. His head was pretty much all that extended out from his body, only about an inch or so. But his, well, BALLS, were gigantic! I had never seen any bigger. We started the water. He was standing in the shower, holding on to the handrails, and I was neeling beside him scrubbing his legs. All of a sudden, hear this hissing sound and look up to see him urinating in the shower. The pee is splashing everywhere because of his foreskin and is hitting the shower wall in front of him. I called out his name kind of surprised and told him that he should have told me he needed to use the bathroom before we got started. He apologized and told me that the warm water set him off. So I stood back and let him finish and soon the peeing started to slow and then come out in short bursts. But by then, I noticed that his foreskin was retracting and I could start to see the glans emerge as he was starting to get a hardon! He smiled at me and apologized again and I told him it was alright, that it happens and continued the bath. He achieved full erection as I finished his legs, then completed his upper body and arms. When I got to his penis, his little hardon was pointing down toward the floor, twiching. I rolled his foreskin back and started to wash underneath and then moved on to the shaft, washing around and underneath it before finishing up with his gigantic balls and scrotum. As I washed in between his scrotum and backside, I felt something warm on my forearm. He was ejaculating on me! Thick streams of cum were pouring out of his penis and onto my forearm. There must have been a half cup of it by the time he finished. He looked at me and smiled, and I did the same. I washed the cum off my arm and out of the shower and cleaned his shaft and foreskin again before finishing him up and drying him off.

I'M A I GUESS EXHIBITIONIST AND LOVE SHOWING OF NUDE EXPECIALLY MY 46DDTITS GUYS LOVE IT TO. in summer when we can go swimming at a sand pit its beautiful clear water goes fron almost nothing to real deep.i wear shorts and a sliding swim suit top,pulled close together so my nipples do not show,usually its just guys their,if so i take off my top before i go in the water,they usually see me topless to,and its usually 4,5,6 or more guys in a small group,they are braver that way,and soon they are swimming our way,husband goes up and sits on the blankeet,wher the camers are,sometimes they swim by me aways then head back i get just far enough out of the water my nipples are very close to being out of the water,thats when they usually get real close, husband holds up my top so the guys see it,and he lifts the camera up takes a photo,and motions for me to cum up farther,when the guys see my tits completely out of the water,he takes anothe photo,this time it started off slow so i backed up into the guys sorry,but would you like to join us,get some photos taken here first,then the ball starts rolling, stand by me its ok to feel my boobs hands all over them,while husband takes photos,lots of them,one right behind me reached around to feel my tits pressing his hard cock on me,oh that cock feels good then a guy on each side of me press up against my hips more hard cocks one gets brave and in frint of me presses up against me,tryin to have my tits on his chest and his cock against my pussy,oh you guys have got me hot and horney,lets do something about this,and say lets go to the blanket,we do.then i lay on the blanket husband slides over away from me giving the guys room,help take my pants off, and theirs are off faster,i take a guy pull him down on me ,fuck me and they take turns usually just a couple pumps and they are shooting cum in my juicy pussy,then they start over,one of the guys feel my tits i take his cock and bring it to my mouth finally getting to suck it off,they are relaxing more now one finishes another takes his place in my pussy or mouth,we spent the whole afternoon their,6 guys can keep going resting up as another takes his place,then they are ready to start over again,oh that was a great afternoon i do not know how many times each one fucked me or how many times they cum in my mouth,and i sallowed all their cum, the youngest one was 24 and up to 32 at that time i was 47,i always said one more time please,we started about one thirty in the afternoon,fuckingand they left about 8i climaxedmany times with them guys,orgasm after orgasm i had,they perty well satisfied me,everyone took one last dip in the water,getting sand sweat and cum off of us 4 guys said they had to get home to their wifes,i asked them if they would be able to fuck their wifes if they wanted to fuck,oh yea we should be able to,we will be here next week end how about you not for 2 weeks,we showed up and they did to with more guys13 total, i love being the only woman with all males,like week end partys friday afternoon till late sunday night,guys come and go,at one 5 day party 2 days in a row i counted 39 guys both days my puss hurt was really sore but i wanted more fucking and sucking cocks,it was for 2 guys home on leave from the army,i even got a head to toe cum bath i was completely covered with cum they had me lay down,and got on their knees and jacked off on me repeatedly after that they took the blanket with me in it and carried me to the bath tub shower and when the party ended 5 guys took me home to my husband who agreed i could go,they told him perty well in detail our sex party,while a couple guys told him the other guys were fucking me on the sofa and i was sucking them off to all 5 took several turns in my pussy and several turns each in my mouth,oh the brought me home nudefucking me on the way home,and getting their cocks sucked off too,i loved every second of it all,and after they left my husband fucked and fucked me he loves fucking me when my pussy is full of other guys cum,my husband was soooooo horney he shot 9 loads of his sperm up in my pussy and had me suck him off twice,it is great being an exhibitionist it can get you a lot of fucking and getting to suck lots of cocks sallowing all their sperm,i love going around nude or at least topless,expecially in public, this is all true. i am a hot horney sex craving woman 52 an exhibitionist if guys ask to see my tits off comes my shirt i dont care who the guy is. HOT HORNEY SUESSIE.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: I Am An Exhibitionist

I am an exhibitionist. I have never admitted that to anyone before, but I am. I have been ever since I was a kid. When I do expose myself, I have to admit that I almost always feel guilty about it later, at least to some degree. But the rush is so great when I do show my penis to a pretty young girl (I mean, my knees nearly buckle sometimes in anticipation of the moment and at the first moment of discovery itself), and the need to do it is so compelling for me, I just keep doing it. (Does anyone else feel this way? I am interested to know if you agree with the suggestion in the mission statement of this blog that there could be such a thing as healthy exhibitionism, and by that I do not mean frequenting nudist colonies. Exhibitionism to me has at its core profound sexual excitement and release, with ejaculation whenever possible. I am just trying to figure out whether I am doing something that is aberrant and wrong when I do expose myself, or if my exhibitionism is sufficiently benign that it should be healthy for me to do, embraced by the girl to whom I am exposing myself, and tolerated by our society as an acceptable form of sexual expression. I would really enjoy hearing your take on this if you are willing to share your thoughts on it, particularly if you are a pretty young girl. Of course, I would love to hear the stories of your own exhibitionism as well.) But, to continue, my favorite exhibitionism “participants” are pretty teenage girls, though I also like to expose myself as well to pretty young women in their twenties and thirties. My intent is never to shock anyone, although, to be honest, I am sure I have done that many times. The outcome I really want is to prompt the girl to reciprocate. I always hope that if I show her my penis, particularly when I have a hard-on, she will get naked for me and will then watch me masturbate as I watch her. I have lots of stories to share with you about my exhibitionism. This time, though, I will just tell you about my most recent adventure. Just across the driveway on the side of my house, I have a full view into the kitchen and family room of my neighbor. She is young, pretty, divorced, and lives alone. She has a full view into my own family room. At the beginning, I would leave my sliding glass door drapes open and give her a quick glimpse of me naked every now and then, like it was something that just happened by accident. However, when I observed that she was starting to spend more and more time at her window, and always with a clear view into my family room, I began to extend those “accidental” moments into longer periods. The first few times, I had to masturbate privately before the adventure began so I would not have a hard-on when she first saw me. When I realized she had adjusted her daily schedule to be there looking into my room whenever I decided to expose myself, I took the next step. I began sitting naked in a chair where she had a full view of my penis. I would pretend to be asleep in front of the television. Then I stopped masturbating prior to exposing myself and let nature take its course. I would have loved to be in her head when she first saw my erect penis. I could see her reaction, though, without giving away that I was awake. The first time this happened, she appeared to be startled. She looked at me, left the window, came back and looked some more for several minutes, and then left again when I pretended to wake up. Several times later, I started to masturbate while she was watching. I could see that she moved to the far edge of her window to minimize the possibility of being observed. I did not ejaculate in front of her that time, but I did stand up with a full erection where she could see me and kept stroking my penis as I moved gradually out of her view. The next day I decided to give her the full show. When I could see she was watching, I stood up, slowly stroking my stiff penis, and then started stroking faster and faster. When I felt myself right on the very edge of ejaculating, with my knees nearly buckling at the thought of jacking off in the presence of a pretty young woman with her eyes glued on my stiff penis, I put my free hand on the chair for support and then all of a sudden ejaculated several huge spurts of semen all over the chair and floor. Well, to make a long story a little shorter, she asked me over to her place a few days later. As we sat talking, she finally asked, about as hesitantly as I have ever been asked any question in my life, “I know this is very personal, and I hope you don’t mind me asking, but I’m doing a research paper for my evening Human Sexuality class at the community college, and, well, I wanted, uh, you know, to, uh, ask if you ever… , uh, you know, if you ever like masturbate. Is that what you call it? Or, uh, is it jacking off?” Bingo! “You bet I jack off,” I said, with a big smile. “I love to jack off. I jack off all the time.” Blushing, she asked, “You know, like, I can’t believe I’m going to say this, but would you consider, uh…” “Jacking off now?” I asked, hoping fervently that’s what she had in mind. It was. Minutes later, I was completely naked with an enormous erection and masturbating like crazy in front of this pretty young woman. I ended up shooting semen all over her floor. One glob even landed on her foot, which she scooped off with her hand and rubbed into her other hand like it was hand lotion. That was the breakthrough. Soon after that, she came up with an incredibly cool idea that I would never have anticipated but that has become a total blast of exhibitionistic fun. But I’ll tell you all about that experience in my next entry.

SEXUALITY: Undecided
GENDER: Male
TITLE: "Virginity" as a Lure

In the desert of California there is a tiny town with a public hot spring in a fairly small building. Clothing is not optional; nudity is required. Just the thing for this exhibitionist. One pool is hot and the next warm. I travel there about twice a year. When I get undressed I get sort of a half erection so I hurry to the hot water. Really exciting when someone sees me and I half cover my cock and balls. Generally there are few people there during the day. Love to sit in the water and get a full erection. The other guy or guys sort of make out it isn't happening. Of course my cock is under water and it is hard to tell what is happening because I always sit at the far end. Talk of this and that and I always lead the topic to sex. In so many words I say I have never had sex before. Even the very thought of a virgin sitting in the midst causes a quiet excitment. And then there is the erect penis right there. Of course I am not a virgin but I have an innocent look and it could be true. More than once I have observed an erection or two in the other guys. Some times I put my right hand under water to stroke ever so slowly. There is a bar at the far end for chinups. I turn my back to the others and chin making sure they get a climpse of the hard cock from time to time. This generally produces a wonderful sensation especially when there is only one other guy there. More than once the other guy comes over to me and with great discression grabs my hard cock and beats me off under the warm water. I say I have never been beaten off by another man. This makes the experience even greater for us both. Nothing like claiming virginity while casually exhibiting to get a huge rise out of somebody. And the virginity is true for anal sex. I am not so sure I want that for awhile though I am sure several guys would love the "pop the cherry" of this "virgin". The thought process behind my lust for exhibiting is a mystery to me. I have a thin, sort of developed body. From swimming I have a developed chest and a small waist and a flat stomach. The pubic hair is generous and covers a fairly large area. The buns are round and firm. I just like to be admired and cause a stir. Seems like a win-win situation.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: First Time Exhibitionist

I have been an exhibitionist almost all my life and all my adult life. I am obsessed with exposing myself to young women when I masturbate. It started when I was a young teen exposing myself to the girl next door, Mary and her 9 year old sister, Janice. I was one year older than Mary and when we were pre-teen when we played a lot of show and tell. The first time I exposed myself I guess I was about 14. Mary was sitting on her front steps across her driveway about 20 feet from my bedroom window reading a book. I slowly opened the blinds on one window but left the other one closed so I could peek out at her and not let her know I was watching. I was completely naked and the windows were open. I was already as hard as a rock as I lay down on the bed less than a foot from the window and started to jackoff. After a few minutes of her not looking I said, “Oh! That feels so good.” She looked up form her book and saw me jacking off. (We had seen each other naked before, but it had been a few years and we had both grown a lot) Her mouth dropped open and her eyes got as big as saucers. To this day that surprised look on a woman’s face, when she first see me naked and jacking off, is why I am so obsessed with exhibitionism. Anyway, back to my first time. When I saw her looking at me it was all over and I pointed my dick at the window and shot several streams on the screen. Her eyes got even bigger and her mouth dropped open even more and that hooked me even more. The next night I saw her sister Janice come out their front door and go across the street. I was naked and jacking off again, but the lights were off. I watch for her to start back and I flipped the lights on and stood right by the wide open window jacking off. She must have seen the lights and decided to come over say hi. (She had kind of a crush on me) She walked up to the open window and froze 2 feet away and got that same surprised look on her face her sister had. I was hoping she would look up into my eyes with me standing three feet from her and jacking off, but she never took her eyes off my dick. I love to look into a woman’s eyes when she sees me. I shot all over the screen and she turned quickly and ran in the house. I ran into Mary out front the next day and she said, “I saw you masturbating in you bed room the other day and my sister saw you last night. You should be careful or our parents are going to catch you.” I told her I was sorry. I just got carried away and couldn’t help myself. Just then Janice came out the front door and ran up to me with a big smile and said Hi! She gave me a big hug and grabbed my arm and put it around her neck and wrapped her arm around my lower back and stood as tight as she could against my side facing her big sister. Mary said, “Well! I’ll let you two love birds alone. I’m going to go read.” She went back in the house. As she was looking up into my eyes Janice said, “I guess we pissed her off, but she’ll get over it. I’m sorry I walked up on you last night. I just wanted to say Hi! I didn’t know you were doing that to yourself. It surprised me and that’s why I ran off. If your parents aren’t home, I would really like you to show me that again, in private and I promise I won’t run away. Oh! Please.” I gave her and Mary and some of their friends many private shows over the next few years. When I became legal to drive I started driving to high school every day. Mary was in Jr. High and she would ride with me. After a couple of weeks, a girl, Kathy, that lived two streets up and in the same grade as Mary asked if she could ride too. This was many years ago and gas was cheap and I didn’t charge them anything. Kathy was very cute and had a nice little body. It was the old bench seat cars and Mary made Kathy sit in the middle next to me. With her sitting that close to me and smelling her perfume I would get a hardon almost every day and I saw her look several times. After a few weeks I decided I would try exposing myself to Kathy and see what happened. She walked down to Mary’s house and waited on her front steps, facing my bedroom window, for her to come out then they would go get in the car and wait for me. One morning as Kathy was walking across Mary’s front yard and looking right at my open window I walked to my dresser butt naked with a raging hardon. I stood there pretending I was looking through the drawer for something. After several minutes I turned and walked away from the open window. I quickly peeked through the other windows closed blinds and saw Kathy standing there where she had stopped still staring at my open window. I decided to give her one more look and walked back to the dresser this time stroking my dick. I grabbed some socks and went back behind the closed window. I peeked through again and she was standing there with her mouth open. I didn’t want to be late for school so I quickly dressed and headed for the car. Both girls were there waiting on me and I slid in next to Kathy and told her how cute she looked. Mary said, “Kathy told me you were having a little trouble picking out socks this morning.” Kathy blushed beet red and looked down at her books on her lap not wanting to look at me. Mary said, “She told me she likes the blue ones you picked out.” Kathy hit Mary on the arm and said, “Shut up Mary. See if I tell you anything again.” I said, “I picked them out especially for you, Kathy. I’m glad you like them.” My dick was still very hard and very noticeable in my slacks. Kathy looked over and saw my dick and said, “It, a they look very good.” Mary said, “That’s not his socks you’re looking at Kath but it rhymes.” Kathy punched Mary again as I started the car and they both giggled at each other. I asked them to tell me the secret, like I didn’t know, and they just giggled again and said it was just a girl thing. I treated Kathy to several more sighting over the next few weeks, each time playing with myself a little more. Then one day I decided to go for broke and give her the full show. I saw her coming up the street and I was already jacking myself off for real. I stood in front of the window so she had a full frontal view as she started across Mary’s front yard. As she got to the corner of the house she looked up and saw me. She kept walking to Mary’s front steps but never took her eyes off me. She stopped then called my name and said, “What are you doing?” I figured she was offended so I jumped back and quickly got dressed and went to the car. When I got there Kathy was alone and I still had a raging hardon that showed with a big wet spot in my slacks. I got in the car and said good morning avoiding eye contact. Kathy said, “Mary’s not feeling well.” Then she blurted out, “I am so sorry. I should never have said anything but when I saw what you were doing it just surprised me so much it just came out. Did you finish?” I shook my head no. She said, “Please don’t be mad at me. I didn’t mean to stop you. You probably aren’t going to let me ride anymore, are you?” I told her that was crazy and she could ride with me as long as she wanted to. I told her I was sorry I did that and for her please not to be angry with me. As she scooted over next to me she said, “I’m not angry and since we are a little early, would you like to finish what you were doing in your room before I so rudely interrupted you. I want to watch you do it here in your car.” Kathy watched me cum all over myself for the first of many times and it opened up a whole new world of exhibitionism to me. Now many, many years later I drive around in my car naked and go through shopping center parking lots looking for young women getting out of their cars. When I spot one I will park beside her car and wait for her to come back. I masturbate while I’m waiting. When I see her coming back the feeling gets so intense I can barely control myself until she gets to her car. I make sure they see what I’m doing and the surprised look on their faces and look into their eyes makes me ejaculate all over the place. I have even squirted over the steering wheel before. Most of the women just get in their car and drive away. I will drive to an apartment complex late at night and get out of my car butt naked and walk around jacking off. One night I did get caught. I was heading back to my car thru a courtyard as I was jacking off. Just as I got to the gate I stopped and started shooting cum all over the place. This nice looking woman about 35 walked right up on me from the parking lot and stopped in her tracks. She shouted, “You GD pervert. I’ve seen you around her before and I’ve been trying to catch you and now I have. You come with me and we will get your butt put in jail where you belong.” I took off and got to my car and made a clean getaway, but that was very close. I know I need to stop before I get caught for real and get in trouble, but these are the most intense orgasms I’ve ever had in my life and it’s hard to give that up.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: What a Wife

I started dating Tammi in high school and I had heard she liked to screw. I had only scored two other times with my previous girl friend, so I was somewhat nervous about being with such a fast woman. We went to a movie and afterwards I took her home. He parents were out for the evening and before I knew it we in her bed. Tammi was like a sex crazed animal. She licked every part of my body , including my anus .When I started doing oral sex on her, she was howling in pleasure.Tammi had a shaved cunt and when I sucked on her clit she went wild. We screwed like crazy and when I shot off in her, she was still wanting more, so she licked all our cum off my cock.We fell in love and one of her kinky things was making love so others could see us. We would do it in my car, while we were in the parking lots of malls and grocery stores so unsuspecting shoppers could see us. We got turned in one time, but by the time mall security got there we were finshed and fully clothed and of course we denied it,so they couldn't do anything. We often went to parties and would go in a bedroom and leave the door open so people could see us. After we got married we still made love in parks and one time in a dressing room at JC Penny. One night her kid sister, Kathy visited us and the conversation turned to sex. Kathy was 17, which was ten years younger than us. Tammi said she was horny and she took off her clothes and told me to join her. I did and Kathy didn't seem offended and in fact she was keeping her eyes on my cock. Tammi started giving me head and I could tell Kathy was getting turned on. She started feeling herself and then Tammi told me she wanted my cock, so we started going at it. I looked at Kathy and she was taking off her clothes. When she was nude I was struck by her young body. She had just a tiny strip of pubic hairs and her breast was larger than Tammi's. She laid next to us and started rubbing my back and she moved her hand down to my butt. She then rubbed my crack and slid her finger in my brown hole. It felt so good and she then started felling my balls. Tammi told me she wanted me to do Kathy and I didn't need her to say it again. I had Kathy lay on her back and I parted her legs so I could see her sweet, young pussy. I put a finger in her and she was so tight. I asked her was she a virgin and she said she wasn't. I had to have her, so I slowly eased my cock in her. I loved the tightness of her cunt and she wrapped her legs around me. I gave her a good screwing and Tammy enjoyed our show. I wanted to cum and I asked he was she on the pill, which she said she was, so I filled her up. Kathy said that was the best sex she ever had and now she comes over weekly and we make it a threesome. Sometimes the girls get together, which is such a turn on to see two sisters, enjoying each other. Tammi told me it was her turn, to have a diffrent guy screw her while I watched, so she brought home a guy from the office she works at one night for dinner and she seduced him in front of me. I enjoyed seeing his cock in her and luckily he was smaller than I am. Tammi and I still love each other, but we still have our shows every week.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Exciting Exposure

I love exposing myself to young women while I jack myself off. I am in my 50s and I like the women to be as young as possible. I am straight and love pussy, but my most fulfilling sexual experience is jacking myself off. I was married twice and have dated a lot of women. All of them caught me jacking off at one time or another and one woman I dated, Tina, even caught me exposing myself to the woman that lived next door to her, but that’s another story. My favorite method is to cruise around in my car, butt naked, and look for young women to expose myself to. One day while cruising and feeling really brave, I drove around behind the shopping center got out of my car, still butt naked, and walked over to a dumpster about 100 feet away to throw away some very cum stained rags. On my way back to my car a woman drove by and saw me. My cock was rock hard and I had put three women’s ponytail band over my cock and under my balls so my cock and balls were very swollen. I KEEP MY COCK AND BALLS COMPLETELY CLEAN SHAVEN AND HAVE FOR YEARS. THIS WAY THE WOMEN I’M EXPOSING MYSELF TO HAVE A MUCH BETTER VIEW. I turned and waved at her as she drove by. When I got to my car I decided to get even braver. I took my clothes out of the car walked around to the back and put them in the trunk. As I was closing the trunk that same woman drove back by only a lot slower. I started jacking off and she stopped and was looking at me with her mouth dropped open in surprise. She watched for a couple of minutes then drove away. I got back in my car and drove back around in front of the shopping center to look for young women to expose myself to. I didn’t have to wait long. This very attractive young woman drove in, in a pickup truck. She parked out at edge of the parking lot with empty parking spots on both sides of her. I love trucks because they are up high and it gives the women a much better view into my car. She got out and was walking to the store. She had on a very short and tight pair of yellow shorts. The seam in the back was all the way up the crack of her beautiful ass with about two inches of butt cheek showing on each side. She had on a matching, very skimpy halter top was barely wide enough on each side to cover her nipples. I parked beside her driver’s side window so she could look down through my open passenger side window and have an unobstructed view of my jacking. I just sat there butt naked and waited for her to come back, but I didn’t start jacking off. I wanted her to see me naked first. She was only in the store about 10 minutes and I saw her coming toward her truck carrying a small bag. When she got to her door and started opening it she turned and looked in my window and saw me sitting there butt naked. At first her mouth dropped open in surprise then she gathered herself and leaned down in my window and said, ”It looks like you’re enjoying the nice weather. Aren’t you afraid you’ll get caught. I would love to do that myself, but I would be to scared I’d get caught. Where are your clothes?” I told her they were in the trunk and she said I was really brave. I told her I wanted to jackoff and I would love it if she would watch me. She said she would love to. She said she had never seen a man do that before plus she said I had a very nice looking dick. She got in as I put some lube on my cock and started stroking it. It felt so good with her watching me and I knew I couldn’t last very long. She said that was the hottest thing she had ever seen and couldn’t wait to see me squirt. Her wish was my command and my cockhead was tickling so much and I let fly three huge ropes of cum right on my steering wheel and then it flowed out all over my hand and down my balls. I just kept jacking off my cum soaked cock and it stayed as hard as a rock. She asked me if she could watch me do it again and I told her I would love to do it for again. She asked me if I would expose myself to other women with her in the car and let her watch them seeing me jacking my cock. I said I would love to and she spent about two hours riding around with me exposing myself. She said she loved the surprised look the women got on their faces when they looked in my car and saw me jacking off my fat cock. She watched me cum one more time then dared me to get out of my car in the parking lot and get my clothes. I did and she thought it was great. I got her name and number and we repeated that adventure many times.

SEXUALITY:
GENDER:
TITLE: Anonymous

when i was in my teens is when i was started being an exhibitionist,not intendending to be one either, 2 guys in their early 20's, 21 if i remember i knew them perty good,i lived in a small town about 800 if that much population, sttopped me on main street and talked for a while then they said lets go riding around so i got in the front seat between them,they were drinking and at a park offered me a drink i took it then another one, we took off again and drove through backbone state park, then out to the beach area and drove through the guys were looking at the women in 2 piece swimming suites look at that one her tits would pop out of that very easy,holly cow she has big tits her top just verly covers them boobies,they were right,then a couple more remarks about womens tits,that gets to you damn, we headed back through the main part of the park again and a hand was between my legs,then another hand, they started finger-fucking my pussy,going through the park and people walking could see it perfect,it felt so good i even spread my legs,out of the park we took the gravel roads,about 10 miles ,they stopped and both of them started taking off my shirt and bra i put up a strugle but they were stronger and got them off,throwing them in the back seat they both took a tit squezing it and sucking it together i was getting really hot they looked at my tits and said damn you have big tits for a girl how big are them things,i finally told them 38's,damn,wow then back to both finger fucking me together,i was getting hornier and hornier. we finally ended up at a little used rock corry on a dead end about a mile and a half off the main gravel road,just 3 miles to arlington where i lived,with my parents and family. well went way back in behind a pile of gravel the guys got out and stripped nude then took me ripped my shorts off,and throughing all my clothes on the roof of the car,then pushed me in the back seat i put up a strugle but one went to the other side of the car held my arms and shoulder down,the other guy held my legs apart and climbed on me finally getting his 11 inches lined up started in my pussy just the head of his cockin my pussy i was still strugling,and squirming around,[[even through i was so horney i wanted and needed them to fuck me]],and all at once his cock hit bottom all up in my oussy with one quick shove iscreamed i shook having a very hard strong orgasum,then he really fucked me hard,i wrapped my legs around his ass and got my hands free and wrapped them around his neck and back then he shoved his cock all the way in and held it pushing hard he was the first guy i ever felt shooting his sperm in my pussy and i moaned and groaned climaxing too,then he got off and the othe guy actually jumped on me ramming in my pussy fast,fuck he was big too i bent my legs up for him and spread them as wide apart as i could in a back seat of a carhe fucked me hard,and i felt his cock throbbing up deep in my pussy,his warm sperm just spraying in my pussy oh i yelled don't stop cumming keep shootin your sperm in me and finally he finished,then the other guy again and then the other guy jerry fucked me 3 times berry fucked me twice and when jerry was fucking me the 3rd time they heard a car coming fuck did he fuck me hard and fast and finally shot a hugh load of sperm deep in my pussy,as he was pulling out of me i was still climaxing they got dressed ,cause about the only other cars that came down their were cops once in a great while some one looking for a drinking or parking place they left my clothes on top of the car,it was just some one looking for a drinking place i laid on the back seat nude damn they stopped said any cops been around ,no just us ,looks like you guys were having fun,damn she looks nice and we took off,about a mile up the road i asked for my clothes their on top of the car luckly they didn't fall off,the guys wanted me in the front seat so i got in front,jerry got my clothes,but put them on the floor in the back seat,so i was nude the guys had their hard cocks out of their pants,oh they looked great,jerry said he had 11 inches and berry said a little over 12 inches when we got in town they stopped on main street,me still nude,and then they wanted me to give them a blow-job they shoved my head down to his cock getting it in my mouth he held my head and starting pumping my mouth finally i started sucking his cock to then he held my head down hard and shot his sperm in my mouth,sallow it,sallow it i did and it was perty good,the first cock sucking and sperm sallowing i ever did,had,then berry got his cock in my mouth pumping as i sucked and the car that was in the rock corry pulled up,you guys are having a good time all over,does she suck good,jerry said real good what about fucking, she is a great fuck,but she is ours today,sorry guys then berry said i'm cumming in her mouth fuck she is sallowing my sperm oh its so great,oh keep sucking,i did for a while and quickly he shot another load of sperm in my mouth and i sallowed it all. then i sat up,oh fuck i knew 2 of the other guys,their was 6 guys in the car, they said hi to me,and the 2 i knew said damn roberta you look great nude,you also look good clothed too,we didn't know you had that big of tits,they left then berry got out told me to get out i did thinking i would get my clothes back i didn't, we will take your clothes down to your place and through them in your yard,they said we will see you again,well they left,me their nude i had 10 blocks to walk home,it was dusk by then,sun down but half way light out,good enough to see a person walking, i had no choice but to walk i took the least lived areas,alleys too home several people seen me firts i tried to cover my self,the guy said you look great girl, after that i keep on going if they looked i didn't cover my self getting seen,i just kept walking and got all great sexual remarks,getting home it was dark yet i throught everyone was gone,i grabbed my clothes and got in the house,walking through the living room a light came on,my older brother,wow what are you doing putting my clothes in the dirty clothes,i came back out and he said boy you really look good,really good naked, and he got up and felt my tits,them are big he said i got a hard on and he showed me,its 9 inches like it yea it looks nice ,good and he took me and laid me on the sofa,then got undressed,and i couldn't believe it he fucked me,he quickly shot 2 loads of sperm in my pussy,then got up i decided to take his cock and suck it while i was sucking his cock he said this is better than jacking-off,you are the first sex i ever got fucking you and now oh,oh i'm cumming,and i sallowed his sperm,wow i didn't think you would do that,for 2 months he fucked me every day,with several shots of sperm in my pussy and mouth,then one week-end we went to our aunt and uncles place,in waterloo,where jerry and berry lived i knew their address,so i walked over their to their apartment they were home,oh i didn't know you had company,4 other guys,no we share the apartment and rent and bills,come on in make yourself at home,here set by me he was on the sofa jerry was with 3 other guys,well he said to the other guys,this is the girl we told you about,oh goody,you came over to have sex with us didn't you,a well yes but i had no ideal 6 guys lived here,i had better go no stay it will be good,and they all helped my clothes off then they got undressed and all took turns fucking me and fucking my mouth to,6 guys can keep hard ons for a long time getting a little rest in between me,i finally called my uncle about 10 at night and told him i was staying over night with a friend,these guys fucked me all night,damn my pussy was hurting and sore,but i loved all the sex it was greatthey even fucked me till sunday after noon my pussy was running sperm out of it and my stomach was full of tastey sperm,i went over once a mounth for 4 mounths to get roally fucked and sucking cocks,they came over to arlington and picked me up to,all 6,my pussy and mouth was really getting used good,and at home my brother to fucked me and i sucked hin off too,i love sex,i guess i'm a sex addict,any guys want to try me,i'm more experienced now, write me at p.o.box292,lamont,iowa,50650 i want all the cocks i can get to fuck my pussy raw and fill my mouth with lots of sallowing sperm,groups are great,large groups of males all sizes and shapes of cocks,sperm shots oh just fuck me,fuck me,fuck me,guys,i'll take on anything with a cock,so cum to me now,roberta.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Apartment walk through

I’m The Dirty Old Man. I love exposing myself especially if a young woman or two see me and get to see me cum. I am a true exhibitionist and do it every chance I get. One of the most fantastic experiences I ever had was one night during the summer quite a few years ago, about 10pm, when it was nice and warm I walked out my back door, up the side of my house to my car. I don’t usually go this way but I was butt naked and didn’t think the front door was a good idea. You know the neighbors and all. I had done this a few times and the excitement level gets extremely high when you are butt naked in your car and no clothes with you at all. If you get caught, you’re screwed. Anyway I got in my car and just drove around looking for some young women to expose myself to. (I hope you read this. I got your pobox292 address and dropped you a note) I remembered these apartments that I had driven through once or twice that were not too far from the house and decided it would be a good place to get out of my car naked and walk around. I pulled into the driveway that ran along the back of the apartments and checked the place out. It was setup with two building facing each other across a courtyard about 30 feet wide. Each building had two downstairs and two upstairs apartments and they were back to back with another set of apartments that were identical. I got a wild idea that I could get out of my car, walk through the courtyard of one set of buildings, out onto the front sidewalk and back through the next set of buildings. I sat there for a few minutes building up the courage and my cock was as hard as a rock. I had on women’s ponytail bands as cock rings and my cock and balls were very swollen. All of a sudden I was out of the car and walking over to the gate to the first buildings. I looked through the gate and no one was in the courtyard. I opened the gate and started across the courtyard to the outside gate. My cock was throbbing with my pounding heart. It was so exciting. The courtyard was well lit and each apartment had a door and a front window. One of the bottom units had the curtains open and all had lights on. My heart was racing as I hoped I would be seen by a young woman. I got to the other gate and went for broke. I walked through and out to the front sidewalk that ran along the main street. I turned and walked down the sidewalk to the next building. I started across the courtyard and noticed two open windows and lights on again. There was a middle age woman standing in one of the windows. She looked with interest and I kept going and out the back gate and back to my car. Pre-cum was dripping out all over my legs as my cock was sticking straight out. I figured that went so well I should try another. I drove around to the other side of the complex and parked again. The driveway made a 90 degree turn in the back. I parked half way between the two sets of buildings. I put some lube on my cock and started to stroke it. I got out of my car and started my trip again, except this time I was jacking myself off. I wanted to cum before I got back in my car. I was so excited I could barely stand it. I went through the first courtyard a little slower. When I was walking down the front sidewalk a bunch of girls drove by and honked and whistled. I waved and kept going. When I turned into the next courtyard it was one with a pool. This was somewhat of a surprise. As I entered the gate I saw two young women sitting at the far end of the pool with their feet in the water. They both had very nice tits that their tiny bikinis barely covered. The fence around the pool was about four feet high and had a screen around it so you couldn’t see below. My cockhead was tickling so much I knew I was going to cum and soon. I pretended I didn’t see the girls but could tell they had caught sight of the upper part of my body and probably figured I was coming for a swim and I knew they couldn’t see me below the fence and then I noticed the gate to the pool was open. When I walked by they would have an unobstructed view of me jacking my cock. I figured this was what it was all about and I was going for it. I got to the gate and stopped as if I were trying to catch myself and grabbed the gate post. I was right in the middle of the open gate, facing to one side and they had full view of me jacking myself off. The tickling in my cockhead and down my shaft was so intense as I was stroking my cock I could not believe how good it felt. I kept stroking my cock and I knew I was going to cum. The girls had full view of this dirty old man jacking himself off. I heard one of the girls gasp and as I turned to look at them I started to squirt cum all over entrance to the pool. One of the girls said, “OMG! He’s masturbating and squirting his stuff all over the place.” I had their way blocked so they couldn’t go anyplace but they jumped up like they were shot out of a cannon. I told the girls I was very sorry and that I didn’t know they were there. Then I couldn’t believe it but they started talking. The one girl said, “You were out on the street completely naked? Aren’t you afraid you’ll get caught? There are lots of people around here and they wouldn’t like you doing that out in public. Where did you come from and where are your clothes?” My cock was rock hard and still oozing cum. I said, “I don’t have any clothes with me. I left the house naked and was just riding around enjoying the warm night air. I like getting out of my car and walking around while I masturbate. It is so exciting but I didn’t know you girls were going to be here.” I had stopped stroking and taken my hand off my cock and the girls eyes were glued on it. The other girl said, “You better get out of here before someone come out and sees you and you get in a lot of trouble for doing that in front of us. If you leave right now we won’t tell anyone. OK?” I said OK and thanked them for not telling on me and headed for my car. I still jackoff to this day thinking about that night and those beautiful young girls watching me jack myself off.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Apartment walk through 2

I headed to my car and as I got there the car full of girls pulled up right behind my car. The parking lot was very brightly lit and they could see everything. My cock was still rock hard and the last bit of cum was oozing out. The car was less than 8 feet away and the girl riding shotgun said, “Hey! You dirty old pervert, you’ve been walking around naked and jacking off, haven’t you?” All the girls were giggling like crazy and the girl up front was trying to get them to shut up. She said, “Two of the girls in the back are only 13 and we could get you into big trouble if we reported you.” I walked over to their car and put my right hand on the roof and turned to the side so all the girls in the car had a great view of my cock and balls which I had completely clean shaven just before I left the house. I leaned down into the front window and all the girls were quiet and just staring at my very swollen cock and balls. I had three colorful women’s ponytail bands over my cock and under my balls as cockrings that made my cock and balls really swell. By this time there was still cum leaking out and they could all see it. I asked, “Isn’t there something I can do to convince you beautiful girls to give a dirty old man a break and not report me?” My cock was less than two feet from the girl’s face in the front and she said, “Do you have some money? We wouldn’t tell anyone if you gave us some.” I said sure and went back to my car and got $40. I came back to the car and said, “You’ll have to take it.” I folded the bills up really small and put the first one between my cock and ball and pushed myself through the front window. I was against the car and my cock was all the way in the car. It must have been very close to the girls face in the front. I said I wasn’t looking at who took it. There was wild giggling and talking then I felt several hands on my cock and balls. I felt a young pear of lips on my cockhead suck the last of the cum out of my pisshole and the twenty disappear and I said, “Now one for the back seat.” As I looked in the back seat, before I stuck my cock through with the twenty, I saw that they were very young and I figured the money was worth it. I felt no hands and I heard the girl in the front tell them if they didn’t take it she was and they wouldn’t get any. Then I felt hands on my cock. They were touching and feeling it a lot more than the girls in the front had. I guess it was the first time for them. I heard one of them say, “I never thought they were this big. I could never get this in my little kitty.” They were giving me a good feeling of my cock and balls. I heard the girl in the front seat say, “Lick some of his juice. It tastes really good.” One of the girls in the back said she could never put her mouth on a big nasty looking thing like mine. The other one said, “Then get out of the way, I want to try it. I’ve heard some of the older girls at school talk about it and it sounds fun.” She asked the girl in the front what to do. I was still standing butt naked with my cock and balls inside the back window. The girl in front told her to hold it with both hands, put the end of it in her mouth and suck on it. This 13 year old girl took my cock in both her hands and felt her slide the head of my cock in her mouth. Her mouth was so soft as she started sucking on the head. I reached in the window and started moving her head back and forth and she quickly got the idea. One of the girls said, “She’s really sucking him off. Be careful honey or he will cum in your mouth.” She was right and two minutes later I felt another big load cuming up the pipe. The first stream hit the back of her throat and she gagged but kept sucking. The same thing happened on the second and third squirts but she kept sucking. What a little trooper. I pulled back when I was done and looked at her. She was so cute with cum running down her chin and tears in her eyes from gagging. I said she was such a good little girl that she deserved another $20 and I got it for her. Then they took the money and drove away and left me standing there in the parking lot naked. I got in my car and drove home. I have plenty of good exhibitionist stories but this is one of the best.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Later visit to my spinster colleague

Sequel to "Drunk women" Yet again some time passed; enough for my former colleague to have moved house, and she now lived further away. So when I received an invitation to visit her, it was for lunch and tea. I had to drive there. I arrived at what I thought would be a respectable time, namely 12.30. "Would you like a drink after your journey? I am sure you are thirsty on such a hot day. Perhaps some beer?" Remembering her previous drinks, I asked for squash. Did she look disappointed? She appeared with a tall glass full with some clear but orange-coloured liquid. I sipped it and it was not a normal squash taste. "I put plenty of ice in it to cool you." I thanked her, noticing that her drink was smaller and different. "Drink up, and I will give you a refill." We continued chatting. "I must get the lunch or it will be teatime before we have begun. It is a cold one as it is so hot." I was relieved to hear it as I was feeling a little light-headed. She returned very soon with a jug of the same orange liquid and topped up my glass. When she had gone back to the kitchen, I sampled the drink cautiously. It tasted even stranger than before but not unpleasant and indeed, on acquaintance, rather acceptable. "Lunch is ready!" I stood up to join her and staggered slightly. Was it the drink? "Would you like some wine? I chose this one specially. It is some time before you have to leave." I thought that in spite of my condition, I could not decently refuse. We sat down and she had laid on a very splendid meal with cold meats. "I chose a bold red. I imagined that you would relish a Rioja." I do, but they are heavy and strong. She poured me a large glass. "I must not drink as much as you as I am only 'a little girl', " she simpered. We chatted about old times, avoiding, I noticed, any reference to either of the last times that we met. I enjoyed my meal and finished my glass faster than was wise. She refilled it with a speed that I thought was unnecessary. "It is very hot. Will ice cream be OK for you, to follow?" I thanked her, agreeing that it might cool us down. This went down well. "I have made some iced coffee. Will you try it? Go into the sitting-room and make yourself comfortable on the sofa." Again I could do nothing but accept. When it appeared, with cream on top, I noted the similarity to Irish coffee. "I have put a tot in it to make it more interesting." It was too late to back out now and when I tasted it, my hair nearly stood on end. What did she think she was doing? She had referred earlier to the fact that I had come by car with all that implied about not drinking. "There, that's better. I will join you," so saying she sat down beside me. We sat in silence for a few minutes. "There is a programme on TV in a short while, on Pompeii. I have always wanted to go there." It had hardly begun before it began featuring the erotic frescoes for which it is famous. I began to feel uncomfortable watching this in her presence but she positively bloomed. She drew my attention to the voluptuousness of the girls and especially to the rather obvious reactions of the men, asking me whether I liked what I was seeing. She put a hand on my knee. I tried to manoeuvre away discreetly, but she followed up by sliding her hand up my thigh. "Do you like the sight of couples in union?" Quaint language and odd behaviour for one of her age, but in view of what had happened on our earlier meetings, she knew that I could become aroused easily. She seemed to be checking up on my state. I was trapped at the end of the sofa and she took advantage to slide ever closer, while her exploring hand came to rest just short of her apparent goal. She started to caress my upper thigh. I was discomforted but nonetheless aroused and she noticed this. Did I see a slight smile of achievement? "Tea time!" As she got up, she withdrew her hand brushing it across the front of my trousers, confirming perhaps her hopes. A voice from the kitchen brought me back from a slight doze. "Will you help me with the tea?" I got up unsteadily and joined her. "Careful. This is my best china in your honour." I successfully took the tray through to the sitting-room, but cannot have moved with enough confidence. "You cannot possibly drive home like this. It is going to get dark early tonight by the looks of it as well. You must stay here. I only have the one bed but if it is alright with you, you can sleep on this sofa. I use the second bedroom as a boxroom." "I have nothing with me." "That does not matter. I can let you have a robe for when you want to go to the bathroom or whatever. You can sleep in your underthings. There is no-one else here to see." I know that, I thought, and I had used that "robe" before. It hid little, with possible consequences. What could I do? I clearly could not drive in my current state, yet she was becoming decidedly forward. I resigned myself to fate. We finished our tea and I helped her wash up both meals. "Is that the time? I feel quite tipsy. I thought that tea would help, but it hasn't. Let's go and sit down again." We did just that but she sat rather close to me, putting her hand on my thigh again and gently stroking it. I responded by becoming erect, a condition which did not go unnoticed. "When I am tipsy I feel quite frisky, but I do not have anyone to frisk with normally. I have not forgotten our previous encounters. I have not been able to get the memories out of my mind.....What am I saying?....I have you all to myself this time....." She sounded really lustful. "It is rather early but it is hot. Would you like a shower? I will get you a towel." It sounded like my marching orders even though it was only around five o'clock. She showed me to the bathroom. I began to take my clothes off forgetting that she had not yet produced the towel. The door opened and "Oh, I had not realised that you were going to undress so quickly." I bet, I thought. "I see you still have a hairy chest. Nice. Very nice." She left slowly, her eyes lingering on my chest and then lowering to my tented underwear. Her eyes showed her lustful interest. I began to enjoy my shower and then the door reopened. "I'm sorry but I really must come in. I need the toilet. I won't look." Some chance! The shower curtain was virtually transparent. I, in turn, saw her shape and movements before I discreetly turned around, but in so doing, my "cheeks" came in contact with the wet curtain. There was little room in the shower area. I heard her gulp as I was exposed to view. Rustling sounds told me she was dressing, she flushed and left. I was nearly finished when the door opened and she came in again. "There's a spider in the kitchen, can you deal with it? I am terrified of them." "I am in the shower." "I know, but can you come? Here is your robe." I stuck my head and hand out while holding the curtain with the other to keep myself hidden. This had the opposite effect as the curtain draped itself against my front. I could see what she could see as I was reflected in the mirror and my still partially erect member was perfectly exposed where it came in contact. She was seemingly entranced, as she approached and grasped me through the curtain. "What am I doing? I saw your firm thing and I could not help it........I cannot help it. Come out of there and let me dry you. The spider can wait." She tore the shower curtain out of my hand and virtually pulled me out of the shower. Grabbing the towel, she began to roughly dry my chest and arms before I could do anything. "Let me dry you as you have never been dried before." What did she mean? I soon found out. She suddenly knelt down and concentrated her efforts on my groin area. This should perhaps have been stimulating but she was being too rough. "Finish yourself and follow me." She gathered up my clothes and left me with nothing but the skimpy robe. I finished my drying, donned the robe, and leaving the bathroom, saw that she was in her bedroom in the process of removing her skirt. She saw me but showed no modesty. Indeed she advanced on me, stuck a hand into my robe grabbing my genitals, and clasping me to her with her other arm, began to kiss me passionately. I found I could not return her kisses, but accepted them and by holding her in return by a shoulder and heading my other hand towards her breasts in her silk bra returned some compliment. Was this the set she had changed into on my first visit? She was manipulating me now gently but hungrily, and although she was not a young woman, the situation was erotic. I responded with becoming stiff and started to return her caresses by cupping her silk-covered bottom. This increased her fervour and she manoeuvred me over to the bed. The silky shiny coverlet on which we landed provided a sensuous surface. I found it stimulated me to respond to the fevered attack on my person. The harder I became seemed to drive her to increased erotic activity and she progressed from my mouth downwards across my chest. I thought it only courteous to return her favours with some sexual stimulation which I knew she liked. I slid my hand down and between her thighs from behind and began to finger her labia through the thin material. This made her gasp and stop her kissing. When I moved my fingers inside the crotch of her panties, she moaned and squirmed. She was becoming quite wet and I was able to introduce a finger into her vagina. She began humping my digit, and pleaded me to do what I had done last time. "Give me that wonderful feeling. I must have it. I must have it." I turned my finger around and sought her G-spot. She was already half gone, but when I had successfully achieved my goal, she hugged me and went rigid, crying out, "Oh, God, God!", before collapsing. On coming round, she had lost none of her fervour, "I need more than your finger, I need you inside me." She tore off her remaining clothing, grasped my rigid organ and tugged it towards her sopping groin. Things were getting out of hand but I thought that I had better play along. I turned towards her and followed her guiding hands, inserting myself. She was rather tight, but her fluids meant that I entered quite easily. She transferred her hands to my bottom. "Come on, take me, take me! I must have more." As I began to thrust, "Harder, harder! I have never done this before but I do not want to die a virgin." I realised though that in fact she must have broken her hymen at some time, as there was no obstruction to complete penetration. This encouraged me, as she was not going to suffer pain. Indeed she was obviously enjoying our efforts. In time with our movements, she began to sound off. "Go.....on....go.....on.....oh.....oh.....nn....nng.....nng....oh.....OH......OOH.....AAAAAGH", rising to a scream before she spasmed and collapsed. I had not cum. This surprised me as I normally have a hair trigger. Anyway I stopped my efforts and awaited developments. She lay still for a while which worried me, but shortly she stirred and smiled as if in victory. "We must do that again, but first a drink! You must be tired, but this (grasping my organ) lovely thing doesn't seem to be thank goodness. Follow me. Where is the brandy?" We went downstairs. For a woman of her age, she had a good body. It almost made me lustful. A nip of brandy was just what I needed. "Here we are. Take this glass and drink up." I did not have to worry any more about drinking as I was already a captive in her house. "Come and sit on the sofa. I must have you again. But first I am going to give you a good time. I want to check you out at the same time.." So saying, she began to stroke me gently and roll my globes in her other hand. "What a stiff one to be sure." I watched her closely examining my rigid rod's construction, fingering the three ridges and the terminal knob. It seemed to fascinate her. My scrotum and its contents were also checked out in detail. "You are a good boy to an old lady. I must take care of you, but I do not want to make you too tired. I must have another session as well." She spat on my shaft and then, pulling back my foreskin, stroked my exposed gland. "Is this nice for you? Should I lick it like a lollipop? I have read of people sucking. You must not think badly of me, but I am feeling naughty." She bent foorward and tentatively licked me and then took me in her mouth, moving like a professional! I never expected this and I began to groan as I rose towards a climax. She should have been aware, but I came before I could warn her. My throbbing organ was embedded in her mouth and I filled it in two gushes, causing her to gag and release her hold on me, dribbling the excess onto my stomach. "I am behaving like a whore, but I have not had such a chance before. I will give you a while to recover and then I must get you to take care of me again. Another drink perhaps?" She rose and went to get the drinks. "It is getting dark now so we had better not turn on the lights unless we draw the curtains. The neighbours would have an eyeful with the two of us in our birthday suits and you with your projecting wand. What would they think? Come back upstairs." She was carrying a bottle of champagne and two glasses! I followed her, wondering what was to come. She sat on the bed and motioned me to sit beside her. She handed me a glass and filled it. "Drink up." Looking down,"You are not so hard now, but I will soon remedy that." She began to fondle me with one hand while drinking from her glass. "Come up magic wand. You have to weave your spell to take me to the heights of Venus!" Quite classical! I was still limp. "More champagne should do it. Let me fill your glass. Drink up." She began to finger me more urgently. "Another glass. Oh, it is all gone now. We have been bibulous! Lie back." She pushed me down on the bed. The further contact with the silky covers and her stimulations finally began to have their erotic effect. Leaning over me, she grasped my 'magic wand' and took it in her mouth. I could never have imagined her like this. Moving her head up and down had her desired effect after a while, and I stood up proudly. "I am going to be on top this time, but first I must turn on the light. I want to be able to see what we are doing." So saying she got astride me and impaled herself upon me. She was remarkably active for her age. It must have been the drink and her lust. Rather than bounce up and down, she lay on me and, holding my shoulders, pulled herself forwards and backwards, sliding on my body. I found this quite stimulating and became quite hard. She must have felt the change as she almost shouted, "Oh God, this is good. What I have missed all these years. Turn over. You do me now. I am worn out." I resumed my earlier duties and thrusted her with regained energy. The brandy and champagne must have renovated me, as I felt as lusty as she seemed. It was only a short time before we came to a joint and noisy climax. It was a good thing that the window was closed or the neighbours would have been woken up. My last thought before we both collapsed into sleep was whether the dividing wall was well enough insulated to have drowned our cries. When we came to, we saw that the lights were still on and the curtains had been open. The houses opposite, which were quite close, could have had a grand spectacle and we might well have been seen since we were actively at it at an early hour and the bed was abnormally high. Under normal circumstances, I imagined that she was very circumspect. "My God, what will they think? Mrs. Wilkinson across the way is always at her window snooping. She very likely saw you arrive and may well have been monitoring us since then. Well I never. I will be the talk of tne road from now on. She has not had anything worthwhile to see before. Still, you lovely boy, it was wonderful. Let me get you breakfast, you deserve a good one." She gave me an intimate fondle as she got up and began to dress. "Where are my clothes?" "Don't dress yet. Let me see you properly until you go. Mrs. W. may as well have her money's worth as well, if she can see in now it is daylight." Once downstairs, I sat at the kitchen table in the altogether. Just as I was given a plate of bacon and eggs, there was a knock at the front door, but no notice was taken. Again another knock. No notice. A pause. Then I saw a face at the window. I was sitting in full view as the visitor pressed her face against the glass to remove the reflection. Her jaw dropped, she clasped a hand to her mouth, ducked down and disappeared. Was that Mrs. Wilkinson? If she had not seen anything earlier, she certainly had now. My hostess's reputation had taken a knock. She had been in the larder when I had been spotted. I said nothing and finished my meal. "I suppose you must go, but I hope you will visit me again. Your clothes are on the bedroom floor where I hid them." I went upstairs and entering the bedroom, I saw just how visible we might have been. Indeed, I saw a face at an upstairs window opposite. The road was particularly narrow, so the houses were close. I had to pass the window to retrieve my clothes and was quite exposed, but I was able to dress out of sight in the corner of the room. The face was still there as I went downstairs. "I am sorry you have to go, and I have had a wonderful time. I hope you willl not think badly of me. You may have realised that I overplied you with drink to get my wicked way, but I had so enjoyed our previous experiences that I had to do it again. You had seemed to have been so cooperative before, that I took my chance. Thank you for everything. Now be on your way. Tonight I will be thinking of your hard rod but will only have the dildo of a poor lonely old woman. Will you think of me, please, as you perhaps manipulate yourself and jet over your naked body?" I thought that I had better be gallant as I had had an enjoyable, if bizarre, experience. "Yes, I will, if I still have the strength." "You must come here again. I will see that my neighbour is not able to watch. What will she say when I see her next?" I had some idea because, as I got into my car, I spotted what had to be Mrs. W in her doorway and as I drove off she blew me a kiss, lifted the front of her dress exposing her panties and with her other hand rubbed her crotch lasciviously. She must have had an eyeful last night. I must have pleased two ladies at once although one more than the other. I was to find out how much on a later occasion.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Bike Path Adventure

The only thing I love more than masturbating is exposing myself while I’m masturbating and having a young woman see me cuming all over myself. There is this one bike path that I love to ride on that goes up through the woods. As soon as I get on it I take off all my clothes, put on my cock rings and my cock gets rock hard. I ride along the bike path butt naked, my cock sticking straight up pointing the way, in hopes that I will happen onto someone walking or riding along as I am. I keep my cock and balls completely clean shaven so anyone can see everything clearly and have three women’s ponytail bands on as cockrings. My cock and balls really swell up and my cockhead gets really fat. I am circumcised so my cockhead is always showing and most women think a cut cock looks so much nicer. I always lube my cock up real good and start jacking off while I’m riding along. It feels so good to have the summer breeze blowing across my cock while I jack myself off. One day when I was riding on the path I heard some voices coming from up ahead. While I had always hoped to cum across someone on the path, I never had. It seemed today would change all that. As I rounded the next corner I came up on two young girls in their early teens. One of them had her shorts pulled all the way down to her feet and the other one was playing with her pussy. I stopped right in front of them, put my feet down and just kept jacking off. The one girl had pulled her hand back from the other girl’s pussy and the other girl was trying to pull her shorts up, but they were caught under her foot. When they saw I was butt naked and jacking myself off they both looked in shock. The girl with her shorts off gathered herself quickly, stepped out of her shorts and walked right over to me and put her hands on my handlebars and said, “What the fuck are you doing riding around up here jacking yourself off? You should be ashamed of yourself. You’re just a dirty old man and probably can’t get any pussy anymore so jacking off is all you can do.” She had the cutest little pussy with almost no pubic hair. You could see her pussy lips were all puffy and she was real wet. I said to her, “You have a lot of room to talk. Your friend was playing with your pussy right out here in front of anyone that happened along. Are you girls lesbians?” The young girl standing in front of my bike responded quickly and said, “No we’re not. We’re just good friends and we help each other out once in awhile. She will do me and then I will do her. It feels so much better when someone else does it for you.” I said I knew what they meant, but I didn’t have anyone to help me so I had to do it myself, but I really did like to be watched. I asked her if her friend had finished her and she said she hadn’t. I told her she should have her friend come over and finish her and let me watch while they watched me finish myself off. She called her friend over and her friend started playing with her pussy. She said “This is the first time my friend and I have ever seen a man do that. Does it feel good?” I said, “It feels fantastic and I’ll bet what she is doing to you feels really good too.” She said it felt wonderful. My eyes went from their eyes to see them looking at me jacking myself off back down to her friend’s hand working like crazy on her beautiful little pussy. They were doing the same thing. I knew they were being turned on to whole new experience of being watched. Suddenly she moaned really loud and her legs buckled and she sat down on my front tire and her friends hand was going so fast up and down on her clit that it was a blur. I knew she was cuming and cuming hard. She grabbed her friends hand to stop her and she told her friend now it was her turn. Her friend said she didn’t think she wanted to, but she took control and started undressing her. She stripped her completely and moved to the front of my bike where she had been. Her friend had very small tits and no pubic hair at all. I guess she was the youngest. She put her hand on her friend’s pussy and started fingering her. She said, “I knew you really wanted to and you proved it because your pussy is soaking wet. Don’t you like watching this dirty old man jack himself off?” Her friend nodded quickly. She said, “Do you want to watch him squirt his jizz all over himself?” Her friend nodded quickly again and said yes. Then she looked at me and said “Are you almost ready to cum? I know my friend is and I think the sight of you squirting will make her cum hard.” Their wish was my command and I started cuming. I leaned back and aimed it at myself so like she had said they could see me cum all over myself and I started squirting. She asked her friend “Do you see that dirty old man cuming all over himself? Are you ready to cum?” her friend said, “Oh yes. Oh Yes. OH! YES.” Her friend’s legs went limp and her eyes were closed as she urged the last of her friend’s orgasm from her pussy. They both got dressed quickly and were out of sight in just a few seconds without a word. They left me there soaked in my own cum and feeling so good. I never saw them again, but still ride that same path in hopes of another wild adventure.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Girl in her truck

Let me say first that I am a true exhibitionist. Not just putting on some very revealing shorts and being seen, but getting butt naked and exposing myself to young women and having them catch me jacking off. I had been riding around in my car naked for an hour or so and had put three women’s ponytail bands over my cock and under my balls as cockrings. It mades my cock and balls really swell up and my cockhead gets really fat. Plus, I always keep my cock and balls completely clean shaven. I really enjoy doing this. It feels so good to have young woman see me jacking myself off and squirting my cum. Anyway, I saw this nice looking young woman getting out of her pickup truck in this hardware store parking lot and she couldn’t have been more than 19 or 20 years old. She had on a pair of very thin, skin tight yellow lycra Daisy Dukes that showed her ass and pussy like she was naked. She had a great camel toe in the front and you could tell she was clean shaven because of how smooth her pussy was. Her shorts were pulled up tight so the seam was deep inside her pussy and ass crack and you could tell she wasn’t wearing any undies. Her tank top was a matching color and a completely see through mesh. She had beautiful tits with gorgeous tan lines that she was displaying for the world to see. They were cone shaped with just a very slight curve underneath. They jutted out from her chest about 5 inches with areoles like silver dollars and hard nipples sticking out about half and inch. More than a mouth full but great for banging. She was obviously an exhibitionist too and was going into a hardware store where she could expose herself to lots of men. If it wasn’t such an ultra liberal western town she would have been in danger of getting arrested. I knew I was and I had even put all my clothes in the trunk of my car so I had nothing to cover up with if I did get caught. That makes it so exciting. I parked by her truck and waited for her to come back out. She was only in the store about 30 minutes and I sat there the whole time waiting for her, my heart pound from excitement and not touching myself. I was afraid I would cum too soon. There were a lot of cars parked around us and several people had walked by and one woman about 35 had looked in my window and got an eye full. She walked around some cars and came back by three times like she was looking for her car. Each time she walked slower. The last time I started jacking off as she was coming up beside my driver’s window which was wide open. I looked out the other side of my car and at the mirror on my visor. This way I could see her but she would not think so she could take her time looking. This time she stopped and pretended she was looking for something in her purse. She pulled out a cigarette, leaned down in my window and said, “Could I bother you for a light? I’m really sorry to interrupt you. You look like you are really enjoying yourself. I can’t find my damn car and I really need a cigarette. By the way, you have a very nice cock. Don’t you have a woman that would take of that for you?” I had lit her cigarette and told her I did but really liked exposing myself and having women seeing me jacking myself off. Then I started cuming all over myself. She told me that must have felt great. I told her it did. Then she said, “Oh! There’s my car right in front of you.” She just laughed as she got in her car and drove away. My cock stayed as hard as a rock and I decided to leave my cum all over myself for the young woman in the truck to see. Then I saw her coming out of the store and heading toward her truck. She was on the passenger side and that window was open too. My heart was racing again because you never know what kind of reaction you going to get and I have had a lot of negative ones and had to make a quick escape. She got beside my car and looked in and saw what I was doing. She gave a little gasp and turned quickly. She said, “HO! HO! HO!” She was acting so nervous and surprised. Surely she didn’t think she could dress like that and not get a man’s attention like I was giving her. I just kept jacking myself off. She was really getting very fidgety and looked very frightened. She dropped her keys and she bent down to pick them up behind her. As she straightened up she looked right in my window again. Her nipples were so hard and her tits and pussy were so beautiful. She was crying and said, “OMG your masturbating right here in the parking lot. Please don’t do anything to me. My girlfriend dared me to dress like this and come to the store where men could see me. You saw me go in and waited for me, didn’t you? It’s my fault you’re naked in your car and doing that to yourself.” Now there were lots of tears. She said, “I’m so sorry. Please don’t hurt me, but I’ll do what ever you tell me to do.” I told her to get in the car and she did. I told her to stop crying and she whimpered and stopped. I told her I liked exposing myself to young women and having them watch me masturbate. She looked at the cum all over me and said, “It looks like you have already done that. Why are you still so hard?” I told her I had but the thought of her sexy exposed body kept me hard so I could show her my cock and she could watch me jackoff. I asked, “Can I cum on your tits?” She nodded and lean over and I rose up and aimed my cock within inches of her gorgeous tits and started cuming and it was as much as before. She had me so turned on. She giggled and said, “I guess you do like what you see and you like them scared to death too, don’t you, you dirty old man? I bet you wish it were a 10 or 12 year old sitting here looking at that big fat cock of yours and you would grab her head and pull it down to suck the last cum out of you, wouldn’t you, you nasty old pervert?” Then I knew that she had pulled one over on me by acting like she were scared so I grabbed the back of her head and pulled her toward my still cuming cock. She said, “Oh! Please mister don’t make me suck that nasty thing. I’m only 12 years old and you are a dirty, nasty old pervert.” I pulled her down and she opened her mouth. I pushed her down on my cock and it went down her throat. She gagged and pulled away still choking. She said, “Oh! Please mister don’t push that thing down my throat again. It was choking me.” Man she was acting it up for real and I could tell she was loving it too. I grabbed her again and pulled her down on me. She said, “PLEASE DON’T.” And I buried my cock down her throat again. She gagged just a little then she put both her hands on my ass and pulled my cock all the way down her throat. I felt her tongue licking my balls then she was sucking on me and I could feel her throat trying to swallow the head of my cock. She did this for several minutes and I had never felt anything like that in my life and I knew she had all my cum. She pulled away and said, “You do like little girls don’t you dirty old man?” We both laughed and she gave me a quick kiss. She asked me where my clothes were and I told her in the trunk. As she got out of the car she dared me to get out of the car naked and get my clothes. I took the dare and got them. I’m sure I was seen. As I got back in the car she said, “You’ve got balls and nice ones at that. Call me.” She handed me a business card that read, “Have Girl, Will Ride.” She left and so did I before I got too much attention. I called her and we got together for some exhibitionist fun, but that’s another story.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Girl in her truck 2

First let me say that I am a true exhibitionist. Not just putting on some very revealing shorts and being seen, although I love doing that too, but getting butt naked and exposing myself to young women and having them catch me jacking myself off. I had been riding around in my car naked for an hour or so and had put three women’s ponytail bands over my cock and under my balls as cockrings. It makes my cock and balls really swell up and my cockhead gets really fat. Plus, I always keep my cock and balls completely clean shaven. I really enjoy doing this. It feels so good to have young woman see me jacking myself off and squirting my cum. Anyway, I saw this nice looking young woman getting out of her pickup truck in this store parking lot and she couldn’t have been more than 19 or 20 years old. She had on a pair of nice tight shorts and a tee-shirt with no bra and looked very hot. I really wanted her to see me so I parked beside her, on her driver’s side so she could look right down into my open passenger window and have a good view of my cock and balls. I put my right leg up on the seat so my legs were spread to give her the best view of my cock and balls. I saw her coming back out of the store and my heart was pounding with excitement. It’s always a new adventure because you never know how the woman is going to react. I wasn’t jacking off yet. I just want her to see me naked. As she was getting into her truck she saw me and gave a little gasp. She closed her door and rolled down her window and just sat there looking at me. I figured if she wanted to watch I might as well give her a good show. I put some lube on my cock and started to jack it off. She turned toward me, crossed her arms on the bottom of her open window and put her chin on her arms and was very intently watching me jackoff. With her head that low I was able to look right into her eyes and see her watching me. We went from direct eye contact to her watching me jack myself off. I was jacking nice and slow to make it last as long as I could. After about 15 or 20 minutes my heart was racing a mile a minute and my cockhead was tickling like crazy. I knew I was about to cum and said so out loud. I was looking at her when I started to squirt my cum everywhere and her eyes were glued on my squirting cock. I had never squirted that much before and I heard her say. “WOW.” I kept jacking and my cock stayed rock hard. I was covered with my cum and it felt great. After about five minutes and the young girl never taking her eyes off me, I figured it was time to go. As I pulled away I saw the young girl get out of her truck and head back into the store. I don’t know if she was going to report me or what, but I never saw her again.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Girlfriend's Daughter

I have been jacking off for about fifty years now and love it as much as I ever did. My cock still gets rock hard and I still squirt pretty good. I was married twice and jacked off the whole time I was married. I have dated many women and made no secret about how much I jacked off. I made sure at one time or another all of them caught me milking my cock. I got mixed reactions. Some of them thought it was cool and others thought it was a form of cheating on them. This happened many years ago. Anyway, this one woman I dated, Tina, off and on for about five or six years, had two daughters, Rea and Tess. When this happened Rea was eighteen and a senior in high school and Tess was sixteen. Tess was cute but Rea was a knockout. I secretly wanted her but was careful not to let my intentions be known too much. I think Rea knew it because when her mom wasn’t looking she would flash her gorgeous tits to me and smile when she caught me looking. She would also wear short skirts with no panties and spread her legs so I could see and acted as if she didn’t know. I returned the favor by wearing loose fitting shorts and I never wear underwear so she could sneak peeks of my cock. One day when I was over and her mom was outside she called to me from the shower to bring her another towel. When I knocked on the door she said come in. I opened the door and she was standing there butt naked with a towel wrapped around her head. She was so beautiful I just couldn’t take my eyes off her. She said, “What’s the matter? Haven’t you ever seen a naked girl before?” I said, “Sure, just not one as knockout gorgeous as you.” She stepped over to me and took the towel and gave me a quick kiss on the lips. She asked if I would keep her company while she finished drying off and put on some lotion. I told her I couldn’t think of anything I’d rather do and she knew I was tell the truth because she saw my huge hardon trying to push it way out of my shorts, but I said with her mom just outside I could get in a lot of trouble. She pretended to pout and said, “OK, maybe next time.” On days when I got off early I would go over to Tina’s and wait for her to get home. This one day I had called her and she said the girls were going home with friends so I would have the run of the house. As soon as I got there I was out of my clothes and out on the patio to jackoff. Even then I kept my cock and balls clean shaven and loved wearing women’s ponytail bands as cockrings to make my cock and balls really swell up. There was this attractive woman that live next door and I had let her catch me in the back yard jacking off several times. I don’t know if she ever told Tina but Tina never said anything to me about it. I was hoping to get another flash in before Tina got home. I put on some cockrings and got my cock all lubed and started stroking my cock. It felt so good being outside with a cool breeze blowing over my naked body. I was stroking really slow to make it last and make myself cum harder. Tina wasn’t due for a couple of hours so I could just relax and enjoy and hope the woman next would catch the show. I had been jacking off for about 45 minutes and had my eyes closed for the last 15. I opened them slightly and out of the corner of my eye I saw Rea standing at the sliding glass door watching me. At first I was in shock but then decided what the hell. I pretended I didn’t see her and just kept stroking my cock. I was going slowly but knowing she was watching me was making my cockhead tickle like crazy. Then I heard the sliding glass door open and I couldn’t pretend I didn’t know she was there anymore. I said, “Rea honey, I thought you were supposed to be over at a friend’s house. I am so sorry.” She didn’t say a word as she walked over and pulled another lounge chair up right in front of me. She sat down two feet away and put her legs inside my wide spread legs. She had full view of my very hard cock and fat balls. She took her eyes off my cock and looked in my eyes and said, “Don’t you dare stop doing that. I have never seen a man masturbate before and it is the hottest fucking thing I have ever seen. Mom told me you had nice equipment but I never thought it would be so big. Are you going to make yourself cum?” I told her I definitely was but I was teasing myself to make it last longer and make me cum harder. I told her I had dreamed about her watching me jackoff and came many times thinking about her. I asked her if she masturbated and she said she had for several years. I suggested she join me but she said it made her very self conscious and she could never do that in front of anyone. I suggested she stick her hand down in her gym shorts she still had on from school then I couldn’t see anything. She must have liked that idea because her hand disappeared down her shorts. I could see her hand moving on that beautiful pussy that I had seen in her shower and by the moaning I knew it was feeling very good. I told her to take her time that I could wait as long as she wanted to cum with her. Just then she stood up and was out of her shorts and panties and then the top was gone. There she was in all her beauty for my eyes only. She sat back down and put her legs up over the arms on the chair and she was baring her body and sole to me. She was fingering herself like mad and I was jacking off to match her. I said, “Rea, you are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen in or out of her clothes.” Then she totally shocked me when she said, “I want you to cum on me.” I said, “WHAT?” She said, “You heard me. I want you to squirt your cum all over me, please, please.” Her wish was my command and I was gone. I stood up right over her and she looked up into my eyes as I started unloading my cum all over her beautiful tits and tummy. I lost all control as she screamed with pleasure as her hands brought her to a beautiful orgasm. I sat back down and we were both quiet for a few minutes. We then both laughed at what had happened and Rea said, “Come on hot guy let’s go take a shower.” We had a lot more fun and her mom never found out. Rea lost her virginity to me just two weeks later.

SEXUALITY: Straight
GENDER: Female
TITLE: HORNEY OLDER WOMAN NEEDS ALLCOCKS

OH I LOVE GOING TOPLES AT HOME,WITH COMPANY,MALES,IN PUBLIC WHEN I CAN GET BY WITH IT,BUT LOVE BEING NUDE. with males at home,husband too,in public,being careful where i go so i do not get arrested. oh ,too me it's beautiful going nude,but some of the looks and, snotty remarks,are insane. and going nudd swimming is a great experience,great,fun,and excititing.on a walking trail,or paths in parks,and senic overlook,small parks,long walking paths,nude,i was husband wasn't,he took photos,we were walking and the path was narrow,no fencing it was a long drop down on each side,so the guys were going down the path,we were going up,they all seen i was nude,went back up to a place everyone could get by easy,they had other things on their minds,7,minds. going past them they said high,you look nice,thank you,and kept walking ,the guys maybe 20 me 49, we got to the highest point,and them guys were coming back up,husdanb said what do you think they want? i have a very good ideal,so i bent on the stone wall,my ass sticking out enough,they asked if it's ok to come up here now,you are nude,i love going nude,or topless,sometimes shirt all undone,so when i walk with hard steps,or fast,my tits bounce all around and out of my shirt,it's great. it's a public place,your are more than welcome,here, so whenever or whatever you want,you can be,thats up to you guys,so i spread my legs farther apart,and i was looking through our binoculares ,and i felt a cock starting up in my pussy,after he released his sperm,he was out and another went in,until all seven,and the seventh cock was getting close to shooting,i said you boys did what you wanted,right,a,a,a,well,yes,and boy he powerfully gave several hard blast in hi my pussy,with his sperm,wow want a orgasum i had with him,i squezed his cock so hard with my pussy,he groanded blasting another load of powerful shooting sperm,he pulled out,i could feel their warm sperm running out of my pussy,and down my legs,hey boys wait,i turned around got on my knees,and told them to all come over here,and i sucked all their cocks-off,sallowing their cum,i heard a couple guys said they were still horney,i told them to strip,they did,i spread their clothes on the ground,laid down,and said 1 in my pussy 1 in my mouth,they loved that so much they all took several turns both placeswell several,fuck 10 each,damn their young cocks were great,hell beautiful,i asked if they would change address and phone numbers with me,no but can we have your address and phone number,and we will come and see you,we gave it too them,and on how to get to our rural address,come down next saterday,why can't you give us your address and phone number,we all live at home,and our parents wouldn't understand,well how old are you,old enough,don't worry about it,i'm 49,thats ok they all said,these boys came down,spending week-ends,man the first week-end,friday afternoon till about 8 sunday night,they fucked me so much i haad pain in my pussy,it hurt,it was extra sore,but they were soooooo goodat fucking my pussy and mouth,wow, p.o.box292,lamont,iowa,50650 ,i love partys,large,large groups of males,also 1 guy, also 2,3,4 or more guys is beautiful i love my pussy and mouth both over filled with sperm,maybe thats why i'm a exhibitionist,going nude and usually 3 or more guys have the nerve in small groups to fuck me,so cum on guys,sussie.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Dogging.

I found a dogging spot once while running, near a quarry. Didn't know it was one till I saw a guy with his cock in a woman's mouth and two other couples hanging around with cameras. I go running often enough to figure out when to expect to see some action there, and I guess some of those people knew I'd be running there at night or early mornings at sunrise. I think they got used to it, and one woman seemed to like that I looked. These things are by invite/arrangement only, but she seemed to want some extra from me, so I started noting when she'd be around there. The guys always seem kind of feeble, with their shirts pulled up or the trousers down a bit, so I knew I could do more for her than that. She looked like the type to want a bit of a shock to set her cunt juices flowing, so I gave her a shock one evening. I put some clothes under a bush a few miles away so I could change into them later in case the rough work clothes I was going to use might need changing. I then ran to the dogging spot. It was windy, dusty after a long dry month. Two cars there, on the side of the road, one I'd seen when the woman I wanted to see was there, so that looked good. She was there. She was standing in front of the car, I was running up from behind it. She was working one hand into her cunt for a couple of guys to watch. I stopped, and slowly ripped my shirt off my hard sweating body with one hand, and threw it down, staring openly at her like this time something was going to happen. She grinned, liking that. She turned away from the guys, who were content to watch this, knowing it would be good. She sucked her wet fingers one after another while watching me touching my wet bare chest and looking at her and letting my lust show. My jeans were rough, weak with age and wear and work, and my balls were sweaty and hot with running, and my cock was working up a most indecent bulge there, like a cosh stuffed in there, awkwardly showing as it tried to penetrate a small hole. The guys watched fixated by the tension between me and this woman who was frigging herself constantly, enjoying the effect that had on me. I flexed my arms and drew by belly hard and flat, opening my zip, then surprised them all by not just getting my hard cock out, but gripping the cothe on both sides of the zip and ripping my arms bawards, muscles jumping as cloth rasped crudely and broke open right down my thighs. Bare erect cock sprang free, jutting and jumping in the cool air, drooling fluid wetly in a looping line that swung in the wind, and the woman went to her knees, gasping at the strength of her orgasm. She was gushing small jets of cum out of her cunt as she moaned and watched me approach. I touched her wet cunt with the toe of one shoe, making her shout coarsely in ecstatic fucklust, and she grabbed my foot and and pressed it against her cunt. I was ready to cum then, so I didn't even wait till she though of sucking it, I just flipped back the foreskin and jerked it twice, quickly, right at the tip, and shot 6 long ropes of cum into her shocked face, splurting it across her lips, up one nostril, and on her eyebrow, and twice into her open mouth, hard, so it flicked into the roof of her mouth like jets of juice. I leaned down and kissed her once as she rubbed cum-soaked hands on the muscles on my chest, and I wiped my cock on her bare shoulder and neck, the ran off laughing as the guys and one other woman who I'd not noticed, who was still cumming as she watched me, and one guy was jerking his cock, the other gaping stupidly. None of them had the presence of mind to use a camera. Probably a good thing, as it happens. I picked up my wrecked shirt and stuffed one end of the rag into the waistband of my wrecked jeans and started running again, letting myself stay hard as the memory and the wind through my ruined jeans were enough to keep me aroused all night. I ran several miles like that, taking a detour back to my stowed extra clothes, finding a warehouse yard full of lights in to dare to jerk off in, letting headlight from passing trucks and cars show me like that, and I made it crude, obvious, I opened the button to let my jeans drop open wide and ragged and loose, held in one fist as I held my cock in the other and pumped my cum into the roadside gutter as a horn blared. Nice shock, that, just as I came, made me clench and spurt high and hard.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Exposure Fun

I think the most exciting exhibitionist act I ever had happened in another town and quit a few years ago. It was in a much more progressive town out west and it was not unusual to see women walking around in shorts and very skimpy bras or see through tops. It was still not accepted for a man to be dressed that way. Damn double standards. Anyway, I was riding around in my car butt naked jerking myself off trying to find a young woman to expose myself to. I always put on three women’s ponytail bands as cockrings. They really make my cock and balls swell up and get real fat. I also keep my cock and balls completely clean shaven to give the women a good view. I had on plenty of lube and my hand was sliding up and down my hard cock very nicely. As I drove through this one store parking lot I spotted this very attractive young woman, in her late twenties or early thirties, drive by me and turn up one of the parking isles. I followed her and she parked near the end of the row. Both spots beside her were taken so I quickly drove around. I came back up her isle as she was walking to the store and I stared at her in amazement. She had on a full length strait, hip hugger skirt that was split all the way up one side to the top. You could see about an inch of her asscrack and with her bare hip on the side I could tell she wasn’t wearing any panties. Her top was midriff mesh and completely see through that beautifully displayed about 8 inches of her tummy and a gorgeous pierced belly button. She was braless and had the most beautiful cone shaped tits that I had ever seen. Her nipples were dark brown, hard as a rock (like my cock was) and protruding like mountain peeks. I could tell by the way she carried herself she was very proud of what she had and love showing it off. I was instantly obsessed with having this goddess see me jacking myself off. I came back down the next parking isle and found a spot one space over to her driver’s side, facing he car. I had a porn magazine with me and tore out pictures of a man and woman eating each other then him fucking her in the butt and then cuming on her face and tits. She had left her drivers window cracked. I put my shorts on, got out and passed the pictures through her window. The pictures landed in the middle of her seat and I quickly got back in my car, got my shorts off and started jacking off again. After about 15 or 20 minutes, of very slow jacking so I wouldn’t cum to quickly, I saw her coming out of the store and heading for her car. My heart was pounding like never before. When she was getting in her car she noticed the pictures and I could see her going through them. She looked up and started looking around. She spotted me sitting there looking at her and must have put 2 & 2 together. She got out of her car and headed toward me with the pictures in hand. When she got to my open drivers window she angrily started to ask, “Did you put these fucking pictures in my; (she looked down and saw me jacking myself off) Holly Shit! You’re jacking yourself off. I guess you did put these pictures in my car, didn’t you?” I nodded yes and she asked why as she watched me jack my swollen cock. I told her I had never seen a woman as sexy and beautiful as she was and just couldn’t help myself. She started smiling as she stood there talking to me and watching me jackoff. I had slowed my strokes to a snail’s pass to keep from cuming to quickly, as this beauty did not seem to be in any rush to leave. As she leaned down and rested her hands on my door she told me she loved my beautiful shaved cock and balls. She said she wished all men would do that. She said it felt so much better when they were fucking her. My heart was racing a thousand miles an hour as I tried to remain as cool as I could. She asked, “Are you going to let me see you cum? I really want to.” With that I was gone. My cockhead had been tickling so intensely for several minutes that I was amazed I lasted that long. I said, “OH! FUCK I’M CUMING.” The first squirt hit the steering wheel as I looked at her staring at my cock with her mouth dropped open in surprise. The next few squirts hit my belly then the cum just flowed out like a river. I had never cum that much before and the feeling was fantastic. I just kept jacking after I stopped cuming for several minutes until she broke the silence and said, “WOW! I am totally blown away. I have never seen anything that hot in my life. Be careful around here. I don’t want to see you get caught and get in trouble. Here’s my card. Give me a call sometime.” It turns out that she was a stripper at a all nude strip club. The card read, “LOVE TO BE SEEN.”

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Female
TITLE: So Fun

I am 40 year woman that enjoys letting others see my nude body. It started when I was 13 years old and my brother had three of his friends over, one summer day. I was wearing just a pair of shorts and a T shirt with no bra on, since I didn't need one yet. The guys started kidding me about not having breast and they dared me to take off my shirt. I thought about if for a minute and then I did. Even though I didn't have much to show, I enjoyed every mintue of it.They asked if I had any hair , between my legs and I told them just a little and they didn't even have to ask me to show them since I did before they had a chance. They told me to spread so they can get a better look and I laid on the floor and did a spread eagle so they could see my tiny hole. They took turns fingering me and I was already getting wet, despite my young age. The next day they came over again and this time when I got naked, the guys joined me. I had never seen cock, but to see four at one time was great. They started stroking their cock to see woudl get hard first and they all did about the same time. All the guys were cut except for one and I was fascinated by his foreskin when I rolled it back. I started feeling their hard cocks and then they me to lay on the bed and they would make a woman out of me. The first guy, Nick, slowly eased his cock in me and it hurt a little even though he was smaller than the others. I just laid there at first and then I got in to it and started gyrating my hips. Nick started screwing me hard and then I felt his cum going in me. My brother took a turn next and he shot his me, followed by the other two guys. I flet so grown up taking on four guys and did many more times, that summer and I started sucking their cocks soon afterwards. I had more than one of them fill my mouth full. By the summers end, my cunt was really stretched, with all the sex I was having and luckily I did not get knocked up. In high school and college I let many different guys see me nude and even had sex with several at one time. I met my husband in college and he doesn't know about my wild past. He doesn't let me expose my nude body when we go boating.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Apartment walk through

I’m The Dirty Old Man. I love exposing myself especially if a young woman or two see me and get to see me cum. I am a true exhibitionist and do it every chance I get. One of the most fantastic experiences I ever had was one night during the summer quite a few years ago, about 10pm, when it was nice and warm I walked out my back door, up the side of my house to my car. I don’t usually go this way but I was butt naked and didn’t think the front door was a good idea. You know the neighbors and all. I had done this a few times and the excitement level gets extremely high when you are butt naked in your car and no clothes with you at all. If you get caught, you’re screwed. Anyway I got in my car and just drove around looking for some young women to expose myself to. (I hope you read this. I got your pobox292 address and dropped you a note) I remembered these apartments that I had driven through once or twice that were not too far from the house and decided it would be a good place to get out of my car naked and walk around. I pulled into the driveway that ran along the back of the apartments and checked the place out. It was setup with two building facing each other across a courtyard about 30 feet wide. Each building had two downstairs and two upstairs apartments and they were back to back with another set of apartments that were identical. I got a wild idea that I could get out of my car, walk through the courtyard of one set of buildings, out onto the front sidewalk and back through the next set of buildings. I sat there for a few minutes building up the courage and my cock was as hard as a rock. I had on women’s ponytail bands as cock rings and my cock and balls were very swollen. All of a sudden I was out of the car and walking over to the gate to the first buildings. I looked through the gate and no one was in the courtyard. I opened the gate and started across the courtyard to the outside gate. My cock was throbbing with my pounding heart. It was so exciting. The courtyard was well lit and each apartment had a door and a front window. One of the bottom units had the curtains open and all had lights on. My heart was racing as I hoped I would be seen by a young woman. I got to the other gate and went for broke. I walked through and out to the front sidewalk that ran along the main street. I turned and walked down the sidewalk to the next building. I started across the courtyard and noticed two open windows and lights on again. There was a middle age woman standing in one of the windows. She looked with interest and I kept going and out the back gate and back to my car. Pre-cum was dripping out all over my legs as my cock was sticking straight out. I figured that went so well I should try another. I drove around to the other side of the complex and parked again. The driveway made a 90 degree turn in the back. I parked half way between the two sets of buildings. I put some lube on my cock and started to stroke it. I got out of my car and started my trip again, except this time I was jacking myself off. I wanted to cum before I got back in my car. I was so excited I could barely stand it. I went through the first courtyard a little slower. When I was walking down the front sidewalk a bunch of girls drove by and honked and whistled. I waved and kept going. When I turned into the next courtyard it was one with a pool. This was somewhat of a surprise. As I entered the gate I saw two young women sitting at the far end of the pool with their feet in the water. They both had very nice tits that their tiny bikinis barely covered. The fence around the pool was about four feet high and had a screen around it so you couldn’t see below. My cockhead was tickling so much I knew I was going to cum and soon. I pretended I didn’t see the girls but could tell they had caught sight of the upper part of my body and probably figured I was coming for a swim and I knew they couldn’t see me below the fence and then I noticed the gate to the pool was open. When I walked by they would have an unobstructed view of me jacking my cock. I figured this was what it was all about and I was going for it. I got to the gate and stopped as if I were trying to catch myself and grabbed the gate post. I was right in the middle of the open gate, facing to one side and they had full view of me jacking myself off. The tickling in my cockhead and down my shaft was so intense as I was stroking my cock I could not believe how good it felt. I kept stroking my cock and I knew I was going to cum. The girls had full view of this dirty old man jacking himself off. I heard one of the girls gasp and as I turned to look at them I started to squirt cum all over entrance to the pool. One of the girls said, “OMG! He’s masturbating and squirting his stuff all over the place.” I had their way blocked so they couldn’t go anyplace but they jumped up like they were shot out of a cannon. I told the girls I was very sorry and that I didn’t know they were there. Then I couldn’t believe it but they started talking. The one girl said, “You were out on the street completely naked? Aren’t you afraid you’ll get caught? There are lots of people around here and they wouldn’t like you doing that out in public. Where did you come from and where are your clothes?” My cock was rock hard and still oozing cum. I said, “I don’t have any clothes with me. I left the house naked and was just riding around enjoying the warm night air. I like getting out of my car and walking around while I masturbate. It is so exciting but I didn’t know you girls were going to be here.” I had stopped stroking and taken my hand off my cock and the girls eyes were glued on it. The other girl said, “You better get out of here before someone come out and sees you and you get in a lot of trouble for doing that in front of us. If you leave right now we won’t tell anyone. OK?” I said OK and thanked them for not telling on me and headed for my car. I still jackoff to this day thinking about that night and those beautiful young girls watching me jack myself off.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Apartment walk through 2

I headed to my car and as I got there the car full of girls pulled up right behind my car. The parking lot was very brightly lit and they could see everything. My cock was still rock hard and the last bit of cum was oozing out. The car was less than 8 feet away and the girl riding shotgun said, “Hey! You dirty old pervert, you’ve been walking around naked and jacking off, haven’t you?” All the girls were giggling like crazy and the girl up front was trying to get them to shut up. She said, “Two of the girls in the back are only 13 and we could get you into big trouble if we reported you.” I walked over to their car and put my right hand on the roof and turned to the side so all the girls in the car had a great view of my cock and balls which I had completely clean shaven just before I left the house. I leaned down into the front window and all the girls were quiet and just staring at my very swollen cock and balls. I had three colorful women’s ponytail bands over my cock and under my balls as cockrings that made my cock and balls really swell. By this time there was still cum leaking out and they could all see it. I asked, “Isn’t there something I can do to convince you beautiful girls to give a dirty old man a break and not report me?” My cock was less than two feet from the girl’s face in the front and she said, “Do you have some money? We wouldn’t tell anyone if you gave us some.” I said sure and went back to my car and got $40. I came back to the car and said, “You’ll have to take it.” I folded the bills up really small and put the first one between my cock and ball and pushed myself through the front window. I was against the car and my cock was all the way in the car. It must have been very close to the girls face in the front. I said I wasn’t looking at who took it. There was wild giggling and talking then I felt several hands on my cock and balls. I felt a young pear of lips on my cockhead suck the last of the cum out of my pisshole and the twenty disappear and I said, “Now one for the back seat.” As I looked in the back seat, before I stuck my cock through with the twenty, I saw that they were very young and I figured the money was worth it. I felt no hands and I heard the girl in the front tell them if they didn’t take it she was and they wouldn’t get any. Then I felt hands on my cock. They were touching and feeling it a lot more than the girls in the front had. I guess it was the first time for them. I heard one of them say, “I never thought they were this big. I could never get this in my little kitty.” They were giving me a good feeling of my cock and balls. I heard the girl in the front seat say, “Lick some of his juice. It tastes really good.” One of the girls in the back said she could never put her mouth on a big nasty looking thing like mine. The other one said, “Then get out of the way, I want to try it. I’ve heard some of the older girls at school talk about it and it sounds fun.” She asked the girl in the front what to do. I was still standing butt naked with my cock and balls inside the back window. The girl in front told her to hold it with both hands, put the end of it in her mouth and suck on it. This 13 year old girl took my cock in both her hands and felt her slide the head of my cock in her mouth. Her mouth was so soft as she started sucking on the head. I reached in the window and started moving her head back and forth and she quickly got the idea. One of the girls said, “She’s really sucking him off. Be careful honey or he will cum in your mouth.” She was right and two minutes later I felt another big load cuming up the pipe. The first stream hit the back of her throat and she gagged but kept sucking. The same thing happened on the second and third squirts but she kept sucking. What a little trooper. I pulled back when I was done and looked at her. She was so cute with cum running down her chin and tears in her eyes from gagging. I said she was such a good little girl that she deserved another $20 and I got it for her. Then they took the money and drove away and left me standing there in the parking lot naked. I got in my car and drove home. I have plenty of good exhibitionist stories but this is one of the best.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Babysitting Sara

This happened many years ago. Sara’s mom Nikki was a good friend of mine and from time to time when she was in a spot for a babysitter would ask me if I would help her out and I always did. Nikki worked cocktails at one of the hotel and worked the late shift, 8 pm to 4 am. Sara was 9 years old when this first happened and it continued for several years without her mom’s knowledge. Sara had a crush on me and Nikki and I both knew it. She was always hugging on me and wanting to sit on my lap and giving me kisses. Nikki and I were both single and she said she liked there being a man around for Sara to relate to. I enjoyed her too. She was really a cute kid. This night I found out she was more than just a kid. Nikki brought her over about 7 pm and told me since it was Saturday night that she could stay up until 11 pm. I promised we would have her to bed by then. Nikki left and Sara and I started watching a movie and had some snacks. I was having a few cocktails and Sara asked if she could taste it. It was a strong tequila and orange juice and she made a face when she sipped it. The movie got over about 9 and she said she was getting a little sleepy and was going to get her nightie on. She had already had her bath before she came over and would be ready for bed. She came back out in a cute little teddy and I hadn’t noticed what a hot little body she was developing. It was kind of see through and she had nice little tits starting to develop and I didn’t think she had any panties on. She asked if she lay in my lap and fall to sleep. She had done this many times before so I didn’t think anything of it as she crawled into my lap. She sat across my lap and laid her back against my left arm and the sofa cushion and put her head on my shoulder and chest. She asked me to keep her with me until I went to bed and I said I would. She gave me a little kiss but on the lips which she had never done before. It surprised me but I didn’t show it and returned her little kiss. She cuddled up tight against me and had her sweet little butt right on my cock and for the first time it was turning me on. I was wearing a very thin and short loose fitting bathing suit. This is a pair of my exhibition shorts because it let’s my cock and balls come out so easily to expose to young women. She fell asleep and I kept sipping my drink to see if it would keep my cock from getting hard but it wasn’t working. I had not realized it but I had been slightly caressing the outside of her left leg with my right hand. After about a half hour Sara stirred a little and lifted her right leg up against the sofa under my arm. Her nightie rode up and there was her beautiful little pussy staring me in the face. I couldn’t believe how pretty she was down there. After a few minutes I moved my right hand over to the inside of her right thigh and couldn’t believe I was doing it. I started gentle stroking the inside of her thigh and with each stroke I move my hand a little higher. Finally my fingers were touching the crease between her thigh and pussy. She gave a soft sigh and spread her left leg out. I softly move my fingers up and down the creases on each side of her pussy and she spread her left leg even more. I didn’t know if she was still asleep or not but now I couldn’t control myself. I gently started stroking her pussy lips and she moved a little. I kept stroking and she raised her left arm and put it around my neck and spread her left leg even more. I gently spread her pussy lips and started moving my fingers up and down. Her pussy was soaked and as I rubbed her more she moaned audibly and kissed me on the neck. I took my hand away and said, “Oh! Sara. I’m so sorry.” She looked up at me and said, “Please don’t stop. I’ve never felt anything like that before and it’s making me feel so good. I want you to touch me there some more. Oh! Please.” I had brought my hand up close to my face and I could smell her sweetness. I could never refuse my Sara anything and I put my hand back on her sweet little pussy. I kept sliding my two middle fingers up and down her very wet and hot slit. My cock was so hard now and with her cute little ass moving all over my lap my cock had come all the way out of the leg band of my shorts. Sara’s teddy had ridden all the way up in the back too and her naked ass was rubbing on my cock. She was holding onto my neck and still kissing me there and moving back and forth with the stroking of my fingers. My cock head had worked its way between her ass cheeks and I could see it starting to peek out between her legs. She asked me if that was my thingie in her fanny and I told her it was and I was sorry that I just couldn’t help it with her moving her cute little butt all around on it. She said it was OK that she liked the way it felt back there. She kept moving back and forth with the rhythm of my fingers stroking her little pussy. As I moved my fingers faster and faster up and down her soaked slit and across her swollen little clit she was rubbing the head of my cock between her butt cheeks and somehow she knew what she was doing. My cockhead was tickling so much now and I knew it was only going to be a matter of seconds before I came everywhere. Sara was moaning very loudly now and I didn’t know if she could have an orgasm at her tender age or not but I wasn’t going to stop until she told me to. Then I felt the cum starting to surge up from deep inside me and pump from my balls. I said, “Oh! Sara, it feels so good.” She opened her eyes and looked as my first squirt shot across her left thigh. There were three more squirts across her thigh then the cum just flowed out between my cockhead and her pussy. She said, “Please stop. My little kitty can’t take any more.” I picked her up and carried her to the bathroom and cleaned us both up.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Bike Path Adventure

The only thing I love more than masturbating is exposing myself while I’m masturbating and having a young woman see me cuming all over myself. There is this one bike path that I love to ride on that goes up through the woods. As soon as I get on it I take off all my clothes, put on my cock rings and my cock gets rock hard. I ride along the bike path butt naked, my cock sticking straight up pointing the way, in hopes that I will happen onto someone walking or riding along as I am. I keep my cock and balls completely clean shaven so anyone can see everything clearly and have three women’s ponytail bands on as cockrings. My cock and balls really swell up and my cockhead gets really fat. I am circumcised so my cockhead is always showing and most women think a cut cock looks so much nicer. I always lube my cock up real good and start jacking off while I’m riding along. It feels so good to have the summer breeze blowing across my cock while I jack myself off. One day when I was riding on the path I heard some voices coming from up ahead. While I had always hoped to cum across someone on the path, I never had. It seemed today would change all that. As I rounded the next corner I came up on two young girls in their early teens. One of them had her shorts pulled all the way down to her feet and the other one was playing with her pussy. I stopped right in front of them, put my feet down and just kept jacking off. The one girl had pulled her hand back from the other girl’s pussy and the other girl was trying to pull her shorts up, but they were caught under her foot. When they saw I was butt naked and jacking myself off they both looked in shock. The girl with her shorts off gathered herself quickly, stepped out of her shorts and walked right over to me and put her hands on my handlebars and said, “What the fuck are you doing riding around up here jacking yourself off? You should be ashamed of yourself. You’re just a dirty old man and probably can’t get any pussy anymore so jacking off is all you can do.” She had the cutest little pussy with almost no pubic hair. You could see her pussy lips were all puffy and she was real wet. I said to her, “You have a lot of room to talk. Your friend was playing with your pussy right out here in front of anyone that happened along. Are you girls lesbians?” The young girl standing in front of my bike responded quickly and said, “No we’re not. We’re just good friends and we help each other out once in awhile. She will do me and then I will do her. It feels so much better when someone else does it for you.” I said I knew what they meant, but I didn’t have anyone to help me so I had to do it myself, but I really did like to be watched. I asked her if her friend had finished her and she said she hadn’t. I told her she should have her friend come over and finish her and let me watch while they watched me finish myself off. She called her friend over and her friend started playing with her pussy. She said “This is the first time my friend and I have ever seen a man do that. Does it feel good?” I said, “It feels fantastic and I’ll bet what she is doing to you feels really good too.” She said it felt wonderful. My eyes went from their eyes to see them looking at me jacking myself off back down to her friend’s hand working like crazy on her beautiful little pussy. They were doing the same thing. I knew they were being turned on to whole new experience of being watched. Suddenly she moaned really loud and her legs buckled and she sat down on my front tire and her friends hand was going so fast up and down on her clit that it was a blur. I knew she was cuming and cuming hard. She grabbed her friends hand to stop her and she told her friend now it was her turn. Her friend said she didn’t think she wanted to, but she took control and started undressing her. She stripped her completely and moved to the front of my bike where she had been. Her friend had very small tits and no pubic hair at all. I guess she was the youngest. She put her hand on her friend’s pussy and started fingering her. She said, “I knew you really wanted to and you proved it because your pussy is soaking wet. Don’t you like watching this dirty old man jack himself off?” Her friend nodded quickly. She said, “Do you want to watch him squirt his jizz all over himself?” Her friend nodded quickly again and said yes. Then she looked at me and said “Are you almost ready to cum? I know my friend is and I think the sight of you squirting will make her cum hard.” Their wish was my command and I started cuming. I leaned back and aimed it at myself so like she had said they could see me cum all over myself and I started squirting. She asked her friend “Do you see that dirty old man cuming all over himself? Are you ready to cum?” her friend said, “Oh yes. Oh Yes. OH! YES.” Her friend’s legs went limp and her eyes were closed as she urged the last of her friend’s orgasm from her pussy. They both got dressed quickly and were out of sight in just a few seconds without a word. They left me there soaked in my own cum and feeling so good. I never saw them again, but still ride that same path in hopes of another wild adventure.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Bike Riding Fun

This happened a few years ago. I love to ride my bike around with some short, thin bathing suites that I have that lets my cock hang out a little and let some women see it. I was riding around on my bike and the shorts I was wearing were very short and the leg bands were loose fitting so my cock and balls would easily work their way out of them. I usually put a couple of woman’s ponytail bands on, at the base of my cock and under my balls, as cock rings. They work really well because they provide even pressure and make my cock and balls really swell up. The head gets really fat and purple from all the blood being kept in it. I also keep my cock and balls clean shaven. All the women that have seen me seem to like it that way. Anyway, I rode through this shopping center parking lot looking for a nice young woman to ride by so she could see my cock. I circled around for awhile searching and did ride by a few women that saw me. They just smiled then glance down at my cock then back up at me and just acted as if they had not seen anything and went on their way. Then I saw this beautiful young woman in her late twenties or early thirties coming out of the grocery store pushing a basket. I rode slowly by her as she walked toward me. She smiled and I said “Hi!” She said Hi! In return as she glanced down and saw my cock which was rock hard and sticking about half way out of my shorts. She looked backed up at me and just smiled and continued for her car. She was about 5 ½ feet tall, long brown hair with a gorgeous face. She had on a thin white spandex halter top that you could clearly see her nipples through and an extremely short pair of flannel PJ bottoms that fit like a glove. You could tell she was either not wearing any panties or she had on thongs by the way the seam was tucked all the way up the crack of her ass. I wanted this beautiful creature to get a much better look at my cock so I turned around and followed her. She reached her car opened the door and started putting away her groceries. I pulled my bike up to the car next to her and propped my foot on the rear bumper and said “hello”. She responded very warmly and I told her she was one of the most beautiful women that I had ever seen and that she had a body that could make time stand still. (It may sound corny but she liked it.) She blushed and told me I had just made her day. She said it had been a long time since anyone had paid her such a wonderful compliment. She had glanced down at my exposed cock (which was almost all the way out of my shorts from the way I had put my foot up on the car bumper) several times while we were talking. I introduced myself and she stepped over and shook my hand and said her name was Jamie. I held her hand for a minute and she didn’t try to pull away. While we talked she took several long looks at my cock and I could tell by how hard her nipples were that she liked what she saw. She finished putting away her groceries and it had started to sprinkle. Jamie asked my how far I had to go to get home. I told her it was several miles. She said it looked like it was going to rain really hard and if I wanted I could sit it out with her, in her car. I gladly accepted and as we got into her car it started to pour down rain. As I got in I made sure that most of my cock and part of my balls were sticking out of my shorts before she got in on her side. As she got in she said “Wow! We just made it. You would have drowned trying to ride home in this.” As I was thanking her I could see that her gaze was fixed on my cock and balls. I asked her if she liked what she saw and she just nodded. Then she asked me if I always rode around exposing myself like that and I told her as often as I could. My cock was really throbbing now and I looked down and a huge drop of precum was leaking out. I asked her if she would mind if I took care of myself so I wouldn’t have to ride all the way home like that. I told her no one had turned me on like she had in a long time. She said she would love to watch me do myself. She said she had never seen a man do that before and as hard as it was raining no one be out there to see me. I asked her if she would join me and she said maybe, but for me to start and she would think about it. I had this snap on waist bag that I carried some lube in and I took it out. I took my shorts off and completely exposed all my cock and balls to her. She said “that’s really nice. Now I want to see you do yourself.” I put plenty of lube on myself and started stroking my cock. Jamie said “I am 28 and have never seen a man do that to himself. That is so hot. I love watching you do that. Can you make yourself cum like that?” I assured her I could and it wouldn’t take long with her watching me. I notice her hand had found it’s way into her PJ bottoms and she was working herself too. I ask her if I could please watch what she was doing and she pulled them to one side and I saw that she wasn’t wearing any panties. The light brown pussy hair around her swollen lips was all matted and wet and she started to work her clit at the speed I was pumping my cock. In just a few minutes I was done and told her I was going to cum. She just stared at my cock as the cum first squirted then just flowed out all over me. Her eyes closed and her hand was moving at the speed of light, then her whole body went rigid and she screamed “OMG! I’M CUMING.” After a long pause she said, “I have not cum like that in a long time.” I told her it was very good for me too. She said she didn’t have a phone, but wanted to see me again. I gave her my number and hoped I would hear from her soon and I did but that’s another story.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Caught In Motel

Another great adventure in exhibitionism that I had was one time when I was on the road on vacation many years ago. I stopped at a small motel in a small town to rest for the night. It was three stories and probably had only a hundred rooms. It was the slow season so I took a room on the second floor. A nice looking young woman, in her early thirties was working at the desk. She told me the office closed at 2am and would be open again at 6am. It was about 830pm when I checked in. I was kind of tired so I watched a little TV and fell asleep about an hour later. I woke up about 1am with a raging hardon and a desire to go out of my room naked. I put on some cock rings and some lube and started stroking myself. I kept my cock and balls clean shaven and all the women I had been with liked it. I eased my door open and checked the hall. It was all clear so I stepped out into the hall and eased the door back so it was just slightly ajar. I started down the hall by all the rooms jacking myself off as I was going. When I reached the stairs I headed up to the third floor. I walked the entire third floor at a nice leisurely pace and still stroking my cock. I started down the stairs at the other end of the hall. I decided to sit down on the steps and just enjoy some slow jacking off for a few minutes. After enjoying myself some but not cuming I headed back down to my room. When I got there panic set in. Somehow my door had closed itself and there I was butt naked and locked out of my room. I was hoping the fear would make my cock go down but it betrayed me again by staying rock hard and giving away what I was doing. The only thing I could do was go down to the front desk and get a spare key and try to make up some bullshit excuse. The front desk was about chest high and I could approach it from and angle from the stairs so the young woman working there would not see me until I got right to the edge of the desk. I got her attention and ask her if could get a spare key to my room. I told her I had locked myself out of the room when I went for a soda. She said she would be happy to come up and unlock it for me. I told her I would rather just have a spare key. She said O.K. and handed it to me. She could not see me below the counter so I thought I was O.K. I turned and headed for the stairs and I saw her reflection in the glass door and she was leaning over the desk top and had a full view of my ass as I walked away. I just hoped she would be cool about it and headed back to my room naked as a jay bird. When I got to my room my cock was so hard I knew I was going to really enjoy finishing myself off. I was jacking very slowly and noticed it was a few minutes after 2am. I thought well, the office is closed and the night manager hadn’t said anything about what had happened. It was feeling so good when I heard a firm knock at the door. It was the night manager and she said she needed to talk to me. I thought “Oh! Shit. I’m busted now.” I went to the door and opened it slightly and stood behind it and asked how I could help her. I forgot the way the dresser was set in the room; she could see my nude reflection. I saw her eyes go to the mirror and then back to mine. She said “You know I saw you in the lobby naked. We have hidden cameras all over the hotel and I was watching you go up and down the hallways masturbating. Can I come in so we can talk?” I opened the door. What choice did I have? As she walked in she looked down at my cock which was still very hard and told me I had nice equipment. She said she had always had a fantasy, but knew she could never get a man to agree unless he had no choice and she said as she saw it I had no choice. She said she had always wanted to watch a man jack himself off and make a video of it. I had a couple of girlfriends that liked to watch me jackoff and I loved being seen anyway so I was all for it. She took a small digital camera out of her bag as I got my cock all lubed up and started jacking off. I was sitting on a chair we had put close to the table lamp facing the bed. She was sitting on the bed with the camera. After taping me for a few minutes she asked, “Do you ever put anything in your butt while you’re jacking off? I’ve heard that guys like that sometimes.” I told her I had some vibrating butt plugs in my bag and she said she would love to see me put them in my ass. I got them and put them on the end table as she was filming. I scooted out to the edge of the chair so she had a great view of my asshole and me jacking off. With my legs spread and one foot on the end table I grabbed the first butt plug, lubed it up and started working up my ass. It was a cone shaped plug about five inches long and about 3 inches at the widest part, then drops back down to a one inch shaft. I kept working it in and out, getting it deeper and deeper. I could tell she was breathing very heavily and was enjoying the show. I told her it was going all the way in this time and pushed real hard. Then the whole butt plug popped up in my asshole. I must admit when the three inch part went up my ass it hurt, but felt good at the same time. She switched the vibrator on for me and the vibrating against my prostate gland felt fantastic. She taped me for about 30 minutes. I jacked as slow as I could until I just couldn’t take it anymore and blew cum everywhere. I told her when I was going to cum and she got really close and got a really good close-up of me squirting my cum and then pulling the butt plug out. She never took her clothes off, but just watched me the whole time. I decided to stay there for a few days and we had some fun adventures. I did get caught twice walking around the hotel naked. They reported it to the girl at the front desk and we both laughed when she told me about it.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: CFNM For Jennifer

This happened back in the summer. I had been out of lube for about 4 days and that is a long time for me to go without jacking off. My day off came around and I went over to my local drugstore to pick some up and to get some women’s ponytail bands that I use as cockrings. There was this cute young woman that worked there, Jennifer, and she and I always flirted a lot. She was 20 years old and had a boyfriend, but that didn’t stop her from coming on to me. This made me feel great because I am 55+. She didn’t have much in the tit department but she had a great ass and always wore thin skin tight slacks and no panties or a thong, because there were never any panty lines. Her slack went right up the crack of her ass and her butt cheeks wiggled so nicely when she walked. If she were not busy she would come out to where I was and ask if I was finding everything ok. She would walk away from me then turn around and walk back past so I got a couple of really nice looks at her ass. Anyway I went into the store and Jennifer was at the register. I said hi and started walking down an isle. There was no one else in the store and the next thing I knew she was right behind me and asked I needed any help. I asked her where the women’s ponytail bands were and also the personal lubricant. She said, “Follow me and if you see anything else you like let me know.” She started to walk away from me and I followed a few feet behind. Then I said, “Your butt.” She stopped, turned and said, “What did you say?” I said, “I said your butt. Well you did say if I saw anything else I liked to let you know.” She said, “You are such a dirty old man.” She turned and grabbed a pack of the ponytail bands and handed them to me and said, “The personal lubricant is right over here.” As I picked a bottle off the shelf she asked, “Why do you need these things? You told me that you were single and didn’t have a girlfriend. Did you lie to me?” I said, “No, and are you sure you want to know?” She said she wanted to know. I think she expected me to lie, but I said, “I use them when I masturbate.” She turned three shades of red and stuttered, “Ah, ah, ah, you masturbate. I didn’t think any guy would ever admit to doing that.” I said, “Would you rather I lied to you and then you would not know whether to trust me or not because you would probably know I was lying.” She put her hand on my arm and said, “No, I’m glad you told me, it just caught me off guard. I’ve asked my boyfriend several times if he does it and he denies it, but I know he does. I found a pair of my panties with his stuff on them. I would like to watch him do it, but I can’t ask him.” I asked her if she would like to watch me. She blushed again and said, “My boyfriend’s one thing, but other than here at the store, I really don’t know you.” I said, “What’s to know? Would you like to watch a man jack himself off or not?” She said she would love to but she thought she would be too embarrassed to watch someone she really didn’t know. I told her I would be sure she was very relaxed and at ease and she could leave if she felt too uneasy at anytime. She asked me if she could bring a friend. She said she was 19 and had never seen a man do that to himself either. I told her if that would make her feel more at ease I would love it. She said she got off in a couple of hours and they would be over shortly after that. I said, “I usually masturbate everyday and I haven’t for four days because I was out of lube and I was planning to do it as soon as I got home, but I would love to wait.” My cock was straining to get out of my shorts and she saw it and blushed again. She said, “Are you sure you can wait? We could do it some other time.” I quickly said, “No, I’ll wait. I love being watched by young women and it’s been 4 days and I’ll really cum a lot and give you and your friend a much better show.” She blushed again and said, “I don’t know if I can wait. My heart is pounding right now just thinking about watching you.” I got everything set up so they could sit on the loveseat and I could sit on the coffee table in front of them. I pre-mixed some drinks so I could start relaxing them as soon as they came in. I put on some shorts that are pretty much see through so they could get a nice view before I stripped. Then they were knocking at the door. I opened the door and Jennifer said, “Hi! Just me.” I said, “Come on in ladies.” Both girls were wearing shorts and halter tops. Jennifer looked down and saw my cock and gave a little gasp. My cock was very hard and over to one side and very visible. Jennifer stepped over to me and gave me a hug and pressed her pubic area right against my cock and whispered, “You look great.” She released me and turned to her friend and introduced us. Her name was Kathy and as I stepped to her and took her hand she saw my cock for the first time. She was very pretty and great tits. She stared at my cock and balls for several seconds. Then she looked up at me and said hello. I asked the girls to sit down and I had drinks for them so they could relax a little. Jennifer said, as she blushed, “Would you mind getting undressed for us before you get the drinks.” I said I would love to. They sat on the loveseat and I stood in front of them and took off my tee shirt and slowly dropped my shorts to the floor. They gasped when my cock popped free and my balls were hanging down. Jennifer said, “I didn’t know you were that well done. Kathy look, his dick and balls are all shaven. I really like that, don’t you?” Kathy just nodded but was still surprised and just staring at my cock and balls. I thanked her and asked if they would like their drinks now. I walked over to the fridge and got their drinks. When I came back their eyes were on my cock and balls. Kathy was closest and I walked up too her and held her drink for her to take. As she took the drink I turned and pressed my cock against the back of her hand. She didn’t move it as I released her drink and I noticed a large drop of precum on the head of my cock. As she pulled her hand back I turned more and the head of my cock brushed across the back of her hand and left a line of precum on her. She took a big drink at once. As I walked around to Jennifer I grabbed my cock between my thumb and forefinger and milked another big drop of precum out on the head. She quickly stuck her hand out as I stepped up to her. She moved her hand over against my cock. I asked her, “Are you ready for yours?” She quickly nodded and when I handed her the drink she rubbed the back of her hand across my cockhead to get my precum. By now they both seemed to be breathing a little quicker and they were gulping their drinks. I asked them if they needed refreshing and they said yes. As I fixed their drinks I could hear them whispering. When I returned Kathy said, “Could we please watch you jack that beautiful cock off now?” Jennifer added, “Please?” I said they needed to help me a little. I got the ponytail bands and gave each of them one and asked them to put them on me. I came over to Kathy first and told her to put it over my cock and under my balls. I warned her not to let it snap. She was very gentle and she touched me a lot and got it on very well. Then it was Jennifer’s turn. She seemed to kind of fumble it a little and had to grip my cock and then my balls and back to my cock while adjusting it. My cock was less than 6” from her face and I knew she was doing it on purpose. Kathy said, “Jenn, you better not make him cum.” I sat down on the coffee table and I was so turned on I knew it would take all my strength to last for more than just a few minutes. The precum was flowing out of my cockhead and I saw that Jennifer had it all over her hands. I spread my legs out and sat on the edge of the coffee table so my balls were hanging down. I spread my legs to touch each of the girl’s bare legs. The contact was electric. I wrapped my hand around my cock at the head and poured some lube around it. I started moving my hand up and down spreading the lube and I had never seen my cockhead that fat before. Both girls took big drinks as they watch me and licked their lips. I was stroking very slowly to try to make myself last, but I knew it was not working. The girls were talking about me as if I weren’t there. Kathy said, “Look how fat his balls are and how they’re bouncing up and down. That is so fucking hot.” Jennifer said, “Look how swollen and purple his cockhead is.” I said, “Oh! Girls my cock is feeling so good I don’t know if I can last much longer.” Jennifer said, “Please don’t cum yet. We are really enjoying watching you jack your self off and want to watch you a lot longer, tell him Kathy.” Kathy said, “Please, Jennifer is right. We are really enjoying watching you jack that beautiful cock and when you cum it will be all over. Please don’t cum yet.” I said, “Please girls, I need to cum. My balls really hurt. Feel how swollen they are.” Jennifer leaned over and grabbed my balls and started massaging them. It felt so good. Jennifer said, “How does that feel?” I told her it felt great but it was going to make me cum sooner. Jennifer said, “Feel his balls Kathy.” She reached over and was massaging my balls and Jennifer said, “Feel how hard his balls are. He’s going to cum like crazy.” Jennifer started playing with my balls too and I was in another zone of pleasure. Kathy said, “Jennifer, please I want to see him cum now.” Jennifer said, “Can you cum for us now? We really want to watch you squirt you stuff.” I started really jerking and my cock was feeling like it had never felt before. My cockhead was tickling so much I could feel it in my asshole. I said, “Oh! Girls, my cock is feeling so fucking good. I’m going to cum all over the place. My cock has never felt this good before.” Jennifer said, “Come on baby show me how a real man jacks himself off and let’s his girlfriend watch.” I started squirting my cum everywhere and Jennifer and Kathy were talking about how much I was cuming. After the first big squirts stopped the cum just flowed out as I kept pumping my cock. Then I was done and just laid back on the coffee table with my cock in my hand. I heard Jennifer say, “Kathy, get some warm wash cloths from the bathroom so we can clean him up.” She put her hand under my head and raised me up and gave me a big drink of her very strong drink. She said she was glad she brought Kathy because if she had been by herself she would have jumped me and fucked my brains out. This made me feel great since I was old enough to be her grandfather. Kathy was back with the warm cloths and they started to clean me up. I grabbed Jennifer and gave her a slow soul kiss and told her everything was great. She returned the kiss even more passionately. Then I kissed Kathy. They both showed me huge wet spots in their shorts and wet spots on the loveseat. I guess they did enjoy themselves. They both cleaned me up and we all had a few more drinks. I told them they were in no condition to drive so they stayed the night. We slept together and I got to see them naked finally and they were beautiful. We did a lot of fondling that night but no sex. They asked if we could do this again and I said anytime.

SEXUALITY: Bisexual
GENDER: Female
TITLE: SHOW ALL HORNEY FEMALEWRITE ME SOON EVERYONE MALES MALES AND MORE

going around the house nude i open up all the curtains,i think some guys know and are slowly walking by,looking my way,so i stand their and wave at them,then open up other curtain and they are still their,so standing their nude,i have even opened the sliding over window,no screan on it either they get a complete clear view of me nude from head down to about my knees they love it and once in a while i give them a show starting off rubbing my tits and nipples,so my nipples stick out farther then pull on my nipples stright out far till it hurts then let go my tits bounce and my nipples are really sticking out then squze my tits and down to my pussy then lift a leg up on a 2 step ladder really showing my pussy so i spread it apart then i start finger fuck myself and rubbing my clit and when i start to orgasum hard and powerful my body shaking and trembling i extra really load so they can hear me from the street where they are at i groan and moan with a small yelling sound also letting them know i climaxed then i finger fuck my self and pull out my fingerss and suck my fingers then squeze my tits hard again moving my but pussy forward and backword then wave good bye the guys are i would say mid to upper 70 75 and older in about 50 once out of about 2 mounths they first seen me then stop and watch me is when i started putting on the show and only 1 time a guy pulled out his hard cock i even motioned for him to come here i pointed at him yhen motion come here he did not ieven opened up door stuck the screan door open turned around bent over spreading my pussy wide,then got on my knees squezing my tits holding my mouth wide open,so i made myself climax then i seen him shooting a big load of his sperm i licked my lips opened my mouth again ecen stepped out the door no luck but his cock was big hell it was hugh i bet it was way longer than 12 inches long. the paper boy knocked time to pay another mounths fee i opened the door nude come in how much do i owe you he told me then wrote me out a recipt i was right in frontof him not 6 inches away he went to hand me the recipt thinking i was back farther and he hit my tit softly oh excuse me dropped recipt picked it up he really looked at my pussy then standing up again handed it to me i took his hand he dropped the recipt i put his hand on my tit holding it their he finaly felt both my tits then i took his hand again and put it to my pussy her finally finger fucked me god it was good when he pulled his fingers i took them and sucked them good and clean oh that was good anything else you want oh i can not i felt his cock area it was wet he cum in his pants. well about 3 hours later a knock on the door i opened it and it was a woman about middle 30 come in i was nude she stared at me did i catch you at a bad time,no i usually go around like this i am going too try it oh thats my son thats the paper guy he said you put his hand on those big tits yes i did and also put his hand between your legs until he stuck fis finger up in you yes again then when he pulled his finger out you sucked his finger too i did all them and did you know he cum in his pants yes i felt that area well at least you told the truth yes now what can i feel your tits a well go ahead she grabbed them both then even rolled my nipples between her fingers getting them hard and then she sucked my tits then in front of me i could not believe it she reached down and finger fucked me with 2 fingers i was getting horney i felt her tits when she pulled her fingers out i took her hand up and sucked her fingers to she was getting really hot i fimally said would you like to come in the bed room with me yes we went in the bed room she started taking off her clothes i helped,her with her pants pulling them of she lifted 1 foot then the other and they were off i was on my knees then looking stright at her pussy i through you never did that do it i told myself so i got my tounge to her pussy then t reached around her and pulled her into my face oh it was better but could not really get to her pussy she laid on the bed then i really ate her pussy licking sucking and tounging her pussy and clit and spreading her pussy apart i sucked hard on her open pussy all of a sudden she pushed up and let out a loud moaning she climaxed i keep sucking oh that was so good i grabbed her tits squezing her tits and she had hard hard nipples i just had to suck her tits while sucking her tits i finger fucked her getting 3 fingers in her i pumped her hard and she climaxed again then she licked her fingers good then she had me lay down eating my pussy till i climaxed man it was exciting having a woman eating my pussy then she sucked my tits finger fucking me i climaxed fast wow then she sucked her 3 fingers oh i have never did anything like this in my life and it was good it excited me having a woman eating me i said i know it was great and the first time i ever did this also but it was great should we get together again yes.we did get together again many times. roberta p.o.box292,620 church street,lamont,iowa,50650 then before she left i am glad i came here,wow, a oh do got to ask can my husband come down in a little while if he does not mind a nude woman answering the door,he would love it,and i should tell you he is a really horney guy her loves fucking and having his cock sucked do you suck cock yes and i sallow his sperm too thats part of foreplay isnt it i guess he is perty big around and way over 10 inches great i said, he has brought guys home and they all fucked me several times each how many guys did he bring home 1 time 10 other guys 1 would fuck me and 1 would ram his cock in my mouth then push hard when he cum leavinging his cock in my mouth till i sallowed his cum my husband said push harder after you cum so she has to sallow your cum they didnt take it easy with me either they pulled my clothesoff me shoved me on the floor held me until a guy was nude and fucking me then the all got their clothes off fast the first guy in my mouth fucked it he finally got his whole cock in my mouth his balls on my cheek and he shot his cum i had to sallow it and fucking me they held my legs up and wide apart and did they fuck me rough hard fast and all in me in 1 hard push i screamed once it hurt so bad and he just fucked me harder and when he shot his cum he pushed hader in my pussy 2 guys were even shovingon his ass to try to push him in father fuck i screamed again even crying it hurt so bad he had to really be long have you or do you take on groups of guys yes the first time i was walking down the street in a small town short skirt on no undies extra revealing shirt all except my nipples were showing,they pulled over and started talking,and asked me if i wanted to go riding around,no i dont and 2 grabbed me from behind the guys in the back seat opened the back door and helped pull me in taking my clothes off too the got in a total of 6 guys we went too a little state park hardly ever used a couple guys got out opened the door and i got drug out of the car they held me a guy pulled my arms behind me another tied my hands together then the tied my feet maybe 1 and a half foot too 2 foot apart then a rope losely aruoud my neck and we ran about 1500 feet or farther fast i could hardly keep up about to the shelter house a pinic table out side still running i fell on the grass they finally picked me up and almost through me on the table then tied me to the table i 4 different places then they untied my feet and got a longer rope and tied one foot up my legs stright up in the air then tied my leg like that then the other leg making sure i was spread wide apart then got my hands untied it had a slip not in it and tied my hands up over my head one to each table leg on the out side then they tied smaller ropes around each tit they first wrapped the rope tight around my tits then pulled tighton the rope before tieing it theh out and around the table seat with my tits stretcheh out far it was starting to hurt when they tied them look at those nipples sticking out hey run to the car and in the trunk a sack with some clampes i just got i seen them the were hugh clamps and when they got them on my nipples they let go fast i yelled them clamps really hurt and were tight then the undressed and like you one fucking my mouth not me sucking it and i was put just right on the table where they could walk up a ram their cocks right in my pussy my god it hurt sort of dry my pussy was and with 1 hard ram hit bottom i coundnt scream my mouth was full of a big cock and when he was about to shoot he rammed it all in my mouth and throat and did he shoot his sperm hard didnt really have too sallow the sperm was running down my throat when he pulled out his cock was really long hey guys i got my cock in her mouth up to my balls fuck that was the best blowjob i ever had then he squezed my already hurting tits i felt every guy sperm in my pussy fuck did i climax and i gave all them blowjobs every one got their cocks up to their balls in my mouth when shooting their sperm and 6 guys can keep their cocks hard a long time getting to rest up before their turn came around they started fucking me on a saterday morning about 10 in the morning and i seen a guys watch it was almost 5 in the afternoon and still filling my pussy and mouth with sperm i was sore but it would not have helped if i told them my tits were hurting and my mouth felt stretched apart and my pussy full of pain hurting and really really sore then they stopped oh good they are done,great they werent done 1 guy said watch he came up to me started off finger fucking me 2 fingers then 3 4 5 ok here goes and he shover his whole hand up in my pussy past his wrist oh did that hurt but inside me he was moving his fingers all over in my pussy boy did i moan climaxing guys she likes this come over and try it they all did past their wrist coing back and forth about like fucking i climaxed with each hand completely up in my pussy then back to fucking me they even pulled on th big clamps that hurt and cocks in my mouth too. and about six thirty they heardsomebody coming they keep right on oh it is just 2 guys lets let them have her they got up their hey guys you want to fuck her and she likes cockes shoved up to your balls we are going to leave for a while 1 guy wispered we will leave your clothes by the stop sign in the ditch the stop sign was about a mile and a half plus away thanks for the fun and satisfaction you gave us and being such a great sport about this you were great hope we can get together again soon they started walking away and turned and said you come here 1was already fucking me they told them she likes you to shoue your whole hand in her pussy past your wrist she really climaxes moaning and groaning loudly and when you finish up would you untie her hands from the table we should be back by then but if we aint we will be their shortly after god they rammed their cocks up to their balls shooting sperm in her mouth and fucked me like crasy then they shoved their whole hand in my pussy past their wrist one got his about 8 inches past his wrist oh stop i yelled it hurts move your fingers around in their oh oh man i am climaxing boy that feels good do it some more he did and little by little he kept pushing his arm in farther almost to his elbow damn i climaxed and climaxed even yelling it felt so great oh this is beautiful oh man iam climaxing screaming he was so horney doing that i felt his sperm landing some on my ass then he pulled his arm out then the other 1 did 1 fast hard shove and he was up to his elbow,i yelled and screamed in pain hurt and excitement climaxing i climaxed with his arm 5 times every one better than the other fuck i didnt want him to pull his arm out boy you guys that was great i never had a feeling like that before and i never climaxed so much in my life oh you are beautiful and your sperm taste great and my pussy is so full of sperm i can only tell you shot more sperm in my pussy because it leaks out more they fucked me and got blowjobs for about 2 and a half hours oh we are satisfied are you yes but will each one of you pull these clamps on my nipples stright out as far as you can they did i screamed with pain and pleasure climaxing 3 total climaxed can we see you again well maybe we know where you live you are the one who goes nude in your place even opening up the curtains yea thats me stop in some time hey guys dont i even get a kiss they both frenched kissed me well after they were walking away i started untieing myself got it done and took the ropes i walked nude to the stop sign no clothes a note giving ones name and phone number saying lets get together again soon then i will give you your clothes back damn you were great hope all of us were too which truthfully they were great i started walking and just wanting to get home i had about 8 miles to go nude and walking not really paying attention a car was beside me a guy just one what happened a couple guys took us out to a park we had sex on a pinic tadle all our clothes were in the car something was coming the jumped in the car and took off i stood behind a tree the car kept going so i started walking can you give me a ride home yes where the next town up the road oh sure we kept on the gravel he stopped in front of a field drive way no houses around for almost 2 miles the clostest one oh seeing you looking at you nude well see he had his hard cock out i am really horney can i back in the drive way and and we have sex well you are driving i need a ride home if this helps lets go for it in the drive way he started getting out wait close the door i undid his pants pulledthem open and started sucking his nice size cock it didnt take long and he said iam going to start shooting i stopped shot all you want in my mouth i got his whole cock in my mouth and he shot his sperm i sallowed it all and after sucking all the sperm from his cock i said now you can take off your clothes come over to this side and you can fuck me god did he ever fuck me when he pulled out i asked if he would be willing to shov his hand in my pusst way past his wrist he did go in farther to your elbow or farther moving your fingers around and if i scream which i will i will be having climax after climax 5 or 6 climaxes did he love that then he pulled out and shoved his cock all the way in my mouth and shooting a hugh load of his warm tastey creamy sperm down my throat then back to my pussy several more shots of his sperm then he lost his hard on while still up in my pussy i tried too suck it up hard but he just couldnt get a hard on well mister you wre really great you satisfied me and my pussy wow well you satisfied me to god it was fantasic with you now i will know where you live yes you will yes you can stop by some time ok ok so see i had a gruop sex rough sex experience she said see you latter my husband will probably run over here when i tell him he can have sex with you hey how big are your tits they are 44dd size wholey moley they are big hell hugh woman in about twenty minutes he was knocking on the door i answered it nude my wife said i could come down and visit you and she told me you were really horney liked fucking and getting sallowing blowjobs is that what she told you you could come down and fuck me well yes my pussy got juicy thinking about sucking and fucking you its really juicy, i took his hand and lead him to the bedroom helped him take off his clothes ok tell me what you want suck my cock i grabbed it and sucked it finally i got it all in my mouth his balls really pressing on my chin and he shot a monster size load of sperm i almost started choking but didnt i kept on sucking him oh stop i want too fuck your pussy so he jumped on top of me just give it 1 hard shove all the way in my pussy i climaxed when he did that just staying all the way in me i asked how long is your cock oh fuck i am climaxing again how long almost 13 inches god no wonder you shot right in my belly and blasted my pussy way deep in me feeling your sperm shoot out in streams i climaxed repeatedly wow keep fucking mehe shot 4 more loads of sperm up in my sperm over filled pussy and 2 more sperm in my mouth i told him his sperm really tasted good and my pussy climaxed and is quivering right now oh fuck i laid down he was getting dressed i rubbed my pussy look look at me fuck oh man i am climaxing wow what feelings you gave me and my mouth and up deep in my pussy we will have to do this again soon ok he said hey can i walk home with you so i will know where you guys live get some clothes i got a short skirt pulling it up so my pussy was showing and a revealing top lets go i carried my shirt to his place pussy showing and topless the way i like being and it was probably 4 in the after noon i know people seen me out their windows,i do not care walking up to the door i put on my shirt pulled down my skirt and we went in he yelled honey come to the kitchen thats where we went setting at the table she was surprised to see me we lived about 5 blocks apart talking her son came out shes the nude woman she let he feel her tits and stick my finger up in her and when i stopped she sucked my finger he walked around and stood behind me have you talked to her on letting me do that yes i went over then your father went ouer she said she should have never put your hand on her tits or put your hand between her legs lettin you stick your finger up in her pussy she came over to tell you shes sorry he had his hands on my shoulders i put my on his and said i am sorry for that its ok the teenager said he was an adult by age then i put my hands back on the table he slide his hands down in my shirt and squezed my tits i said hey you shouldnt do that we had better have a talk i started by saying some wemen would slap you shove you away and turn you in the husband and wife said we are going to go for a long walk while you talk about this sit down he slid his chair close to mine hey lets go in living room and sit we did he headed for a chair i sat on the sofa wasnt long and he was sitting next to me this isnt working our talk here he said no i want to feel your tits and finger your pussy i have already felt them and fingered your pussy well then what well spying on mom and dad they get undressed kiss a little then she takes his cock in her mouth and then dad makes a funny noise then they lay down and dad gets on top of mom hes fucking her and he gets to shoot his cum in her pussy i get hard and jack off shooting my cum in a old rag i was hoping maybe we could do that oh what the hell lets get our clothes off he was hard nice size about 8 inches so we kissed then i sucked on his cock oh oh it feels so good he was shooting his cum in my mouth man it was the best tasting cum i ever had and sallowed i laid on the sofa he was right on top of me fucking me hard and fast then he shoved in holding in shooting his cum wow i am going to keep on fucking you and he did he shot 6 loads of his sperm in my pussy when he got off of me he stood right in front of me i was setting up he still had a hard cock aimed at my mouth so i sucked it he puthis hands on the back of my head and oh started moaning shoved his cock in my mouth i think he was trying to get his balls in my mouth yo and let out a loud moam and was filling my throat with his nice warm sperm oh one more time and he pumped my mouth oh and it really didnt take him long to ram down my throat almost screaming as he sot his sperm down my sallowing mouth and throat he said miss you are nice and good for letting me fuck you and then you sucking me wow your nice it felt so good the he got dressed i stayed nude of course i can have my skirt and top on really fast we went back out to the table and talked until his parents came in well we hope you learned something they asked me did he learn anything i am sure he did i wouldnt be afarid too say yes he went up to his room then they said we walked fast around the block and peaked in the window he learned alot didnt he well yes about sex we are glad you taught him he was really enjoying you your pussy and your mouth how many times did he cum 6 times in my pussy and 3 shots of cum in my mouth and yes he was good very good he satisfied me i hope he was satisfied too we know he watches us fuck and i sucking his cock and he most likely jacks off yea he does would you be willing to help him from time to time well do i also get sex with both of you yes ok then he came back down stairs stood behind me and grabbed my tits hey what did i tell you ok pulling his hands out of my shirt he pulled it up to i pulled it down then he asked his parents if he could show me what he has in his room ok i went up stairs he took me by surprise pushing me down on the bed then he jumped on top of me shoving his cock in me hey i am horney and he shot 2 fast loads of sperm up in my pussy then wanted a blowjob he really shot fast theirdid you like what i showed you yes we went back down stairs he showed me a playboy book he said i have as big of tits as that one has well lets keep it going i was out side so i took my shirt off plled up my skirt and he must have come back down stairs wanted to know where i was going home we told him i got something to show her here can i go show her yes he ran out the door and caught up to me here i got something i want to show you watch with you hey you took off your shirt yes and pulled up my skirt see who out here most of the time we got home watched his movie he had been taping his parents having all kinds of sex how did you do that easy aint it good yes its getting me horney thats your mom with several guys and my dad watched until they left then fucked mom great tape shes making herself cum well theirs your dad jacking off man wow you horney too yes lets go fuck he fucked and fucked me i sucked him several times getting his sperm he was fucking me again god he was horney and great, ALL YOU HORNEY MALES MALES AND MORE MALES AND FEMALES ALSO WRITE ME FAST I AM ALWAYS NUDE IN HOUSE ANSWER DOOR NUDE OUT SIDE TOPLESS AND MY SHORT SKIRT PULLED UP SHOWING MY JUICY PUSSY, BERTA.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: I am an Exhibitionist (Part 2)

In my previous entry, I said I would follow up on my exhibitionist experiences with the young woman who lived next door to me, the one taking the Human Sexuality class at the community college. After jacking off in front of her several times, both “long distance” (i.e., across the driveway and through our mutually open-draped windows) and right in front of her in her own family room, she asked if I would be willing to meet with her and some of her female classmates from school. The bottom line on this was that she wanted me to get naked in front of them and then masturbate while they watched. She thought it would be good fun for me (correct!), a good research exercise for her and her classmates, and besides, she said, “I like to watch you masturbate. It turns me on. And the girls I’ve asked about this would like to watch you masturbate, too.” I could hardly believe what she was suggesting but, of course, I very quickly and enthusiastically agreed. The gathering happened a few days later. The girls were already at my neighbor’s when I arrived. I was wearing a tee shirt, some thin light gray athletic shorts, and flipflops. My penis was already as stiff as a pipe – and making a tent of the front of my shorts with a growing pre-cum wet spot – as my neighbor greeted me at the door and introduced me to her two classmates. One was a young woman about my neighbor’s age, very attractive and dressed in tight jeans and a tight little breast-hugging top. The other person, and this was so incredibly cool I almost shot my wad the moment I laid eyes on her, was a young high school girl with her long dark brown hair in a ponytail, dressed in her parochial school uniform – white knee socks, short pleated plaid skirt, and white cotton blouse with front buttons. (Did I ever mention that I jack off every day to pictures of high school girls in their uniforms?!) I could see that everyone was trying politely to keep eye contact with me, but couldn’t stop looking at the wet bulge in my shorts. After a few minutes of introductory chitchat, my neighbor broke the ice to get things going. She explained that I was an exhibitionist and had agreed to take off all my clothes for them and then masturbate to ejaculation as they watched. I asked if anyone was uncomfortable with the plan, especially the high school girl. “I had no idea there would be anyone here as young as you,” I told her. “Are you sure you want to do this?” “Oh, yeah,” she said with a little giggle. “I’ve never seen a guy, you know, like, you know, jerk off, or jack off, or you know, whatever you, like, call it. So, you know, I’m like really excited about this. I wouldn’t miss it for the world.” If I hadn’t actually been living this experience, I would never have believed it possible. I asked everyone to get comfortable and explained that I could jack off for a long time without cumming. With that, I stood up, lifted off my shirt, and pulled off my shorts. I was in exhibitionist heaven! – naked with a fully stiff hard-on, and three young women (and one of them in high school!) looking right at me. As I started stroking my penis, I looked toward the high school girl sitting in the chair across from me, smiling. I thought I would cum right on the spot – and break my bragging promise about how long I could jack off without cumming – as I watched her ease her skirt to the top of her thighs and then spread her legs so I could see her pretty white panties hugging her sweet teen vulva. When the other two women saw what was happening, my neighbor spoke first. “Well,” she said, “what’s going on here with our young friend? Do we have two exhibitionists in the room?” The high school girl smiled broadly, stood up, and started unbuttoning her blouse. I started jacking off faster as I watched her undress. “Careful there, big boy,” said my neighbor’s other friend. “Don’t be losing your load quite yet. From what I can see, you might want to stay in this game a little bit longer.” With that, off came the high school girl’s blouse and skirt, and then her bra and panties. Her breasts, exactly my favorite kind, were barely there, hardly more than modest swells tipped with perfect pink nipples pointing stiffly into the air. Her hips, also my favorite kind, were slim and narrow with an athletic protruding little butt. And her little teen vulva? Well, it was as bare of hair as the day she left her mother’s womb! This was perfection! Absolute perfection! With the other two girls watching us both intently (could this have been any better a situation?!), I moved behind the teen, put my hands on her hips, and snuggled my hard-on into the crack of her butt. Then I started sliding it up and down, effectively using her butt cheeks to jack off. She steadied herself with her hand on the chair and pushed back into me. I noticed my neighbor’s hand go down the front of her own shorts as she started some serious masturbation of her own. The high school girl then turned around and got down on her knees in front of me. She licked the generous collection of pre-cum from the head and shaft of my penis and then started sucking me off. The other two women were captivated by this, their eyes glued on the high school girl’s head moving slowly up and down in front of me. Now, I had exposed myself to a lot of women in my life, a lot, but this was an experience completely unparalleled in any of my exhibitionism experience. Fortunately, I was able to keep from ejaculating and ending the show, so we did this a pretty long time, ten minutes maybe, before I helped her down to her hands and knees on the floor and positioned myself behind her. The young girl’s puckered little butthole and the mouth of her dripping wet little vagina were in full view both for me and the other two women. Then I looked at them watch me take my penis in hand and begin to slide it into the teenager’s tight little love hole. I thought I heard one of them moan as the high school girl eased back onto my penis until I was buried in her right up to the hilt. With each sure but unhurried thrust, I pulled my penis nearly out of her vagina before I buried it in her again so the other two girls could be sure to see my rock-hard member glistening with the young girl’s abundance of natural lubrication. After several minutes more of this, my neighbor’s other friend said, “Don’t cum inside her. I want to see you cum.” “Cum on me,” said the high school girl. “I know boys like to cum on girls. And I want to see it, too.” As reluctant as I was to leave her tight, hot little teen vagina, I was really turned on by the idea of ejaculating on this young girl as the other girls watched. “I’m good with that,” I said, pulling my penis out of the teen. She lay down on her back on the floor as I straddled her on my knees. At that point, my neighbor came over and started jacking me off. I put my hand on top of hers so I could control the tempo of her stroke and get the best bang out of my sexual climax. The palm of her hand was wet with the teen girl’s vagina juices and slid up and down my penis with ease. I looked at my neighbor’s other friend watching my penis intently, and I looked at my new-found masturbation “facilitator” as she stroked and stroked and stroked with her eyes glued to my penis, and I looked at the young girl below me watching my penis, ready for it to spurt its load all over her. I was getting closer and closer to cumming, but still found a moment to marvel at the full circle this whole experience had been. I had started off masturbating for my neighbor through our family room windows, and here I was masturbating for her again, this time with her help, and with both of her friends watching – and with the indescribably delicious bonus of screwing her young teen classmate! What a trip! When I came, I ejaculated the most semen I have ever ejaculated in my life, and watched it arch into the air and then land all over the teen girl’s face and barely there little breasts. When it was all over, we all cleaned up and talked for about another hour. The teen girl and I stayed naked, and before she went home to do her homework, I came up with another hard-on just looking at her and jacked off again as all three of them watched. Since then, my neighbor has moved and the young girl has graduated from high school and gone off to college (though before she left for school she gave me several pictures of herself exposing her panties for the camera in her school uniform and several more or herselk completely naked – you know, just so I would have something to remember her by – and to jack off to until the cows come home!). We never did exactly repeat the experience of that evening, and more’s the pity for that, but I have had a myriad of subsequent exhibitionistic adventures since then that I hope to tell you about in my upcoming entries.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Female
TITLE: Started Young

Being nude is something I learned to feel natural with growing up. My parents never tried to cover themselves and often they would walk around the house nude. I also saw them make love, many times when I was a child and one night when when were on a camping trip, they were just a few feet awy from me and I pretended I was asleep. I could see my Dad's oversize cock going in her until he finished. I started going nude around the house when I was just a small child and when I was a teenager, I started having sex with my boyfriend. My parents knew it and my Mom got me on the pill. I would have him come over to my house, and we would make love in my room even when my parents were home. One day Mom walked in just as my boyfreind was getting up and she just stared at his now limp cock. I was still on the bed and I didn't try to cover up. Mom just smiled and said it looked like he filled me up since she could my cum fulled pussy. We never had to worry about having sex in his car since my bedroom was always available. I had several more boyfriends over during my years at home and we always used my room for sex.Mom never bothered us until I was dating a black guy and she walked in while we were in the act. She just watched us until he finished. She told me later that she had always wanted a black cock in her and would she mind if she joined us sometime. I told her she was welcome and the next time he was ove she walked in nude while we were doing it. He stopped long enought to do my Mom while I watched. She told me later that he was very good and after that he did her several more times.

SEXUALITY:
GENDER:
TITLE: Anonymous

we really love your post.it is a very great place to place your sexual experiences,that really happeded,being an exhibitionist. your really great happenings,and starting out bad and totally happenings,being nude,or very short,short,skirt on,and very reavling,or topless. where a person has a very slim chance of being arrested being nude,or topless.when i go shopping,like at a large store,or mall,i wear a semi short skirt,no undies on,and a very revaling top,low,low,cut-v shape,or u-shape cut top,or a button up shirt,or snap shut shirt,leaving 3 undone or more dependind how much of my titty skin is showing,,[[roberta p.o.box292,lamont,iowa,50650]],,lots of titty skin showing and real close,but not showing my nipples showing unless i want them to show for a sort of short time,usually all ages of males really look,but their has been all ages of females really looking then smile at me,and all ages of couples also look,some saying you should wear that clothing,or i should wear that kind of clothing, some couples have stopped and ask me wear i get that low of a v or u shape shirt,i usually make them,and sow them so they look like i got them at a store,then the main question,can we have a look,go ahead pulling shirt out,oh wow,lets feel them tits,she does he does,i'm married,51, and have 44dd size tits,for your all vewing,and a few young females have asked me where i got the shirt,i cut them and made them,sowing them up,so the look like i got it at a store,you really fill it out very nicely,and the girls just feel my tits on the inside of my shirt,saying them feel really nice,hope to see you again,as they walk away,i said every thursday afternoon,between 12 and 4.some show up, and guys always 2 or more together,,my husband is usually with me,,,but the guys don't care,boy you tits look great,bare would be better, pulling my tits out all feel them,they sort of u shape around me so if someone walks by,they can't see unless they stop and look,they have even sucked my tits in stores,and when they leave,my tits are still out i have to put them away,a guy by him self sometimes reaches over,if i'm fast enough i grab his arm pulling him closer, and tell him if you are going to feel my tits you are going too feel them real good,i've pulled my tits out for them let them feel them good,andpushed his head too my tits saying softly suck them,when he leaves,he said thank you,leaving the stores i've had guys follow me to my vehicle,yesi knew what they had in mind,i put the sackes in,then start to push cart to where you put them 1 guy says i will put it their guys behind me and in front of me,what do you boys want,this,pulling my shirt off,throwing it in vehicle,how about the rest so off comes my shorts,throwing them in the window also,i lean up against the vehicle pushing my pussy out,damn finally 1 fucks me,then all 5 did,anymore they arent satisfied with just fucking,they said down on your knees,i sucked all 5 cocks-off sallowing their sperm,then 1 fucks me while i suck on all taking turns,many,many,repeated turns,some people walk past looking,saying lucky girl,very few park to the end of the parking lot,but some say they could go yo a motel,home or way out in a rural area,thats terrible,walking away.some guys have asked should we go to a park and do this more,i agreed,2 got their car 3 got in mine 2 in front 1 in back fucking me when shooting sperm in me a couple times he trades places they all 3 fuck me before getting to a park,i got out a blanked and all afternoon they tuck turns fucking my pussy and fucking my mouth over and over again,my pussy is running out sperm and my climaxe juices,some sperm is running down my face,oh it was great,being fucked by younger guys in late teens like 18 and 19 and no one over 25,they tell me,so i take their word on it, and i'm 51 year old exhibitionist which is really great,and having 5 young guys fucking me really makes my pussy tremble,and my whole body shake,when i climax,and when the guys lose their hard-ons after fuckig,and fucking me and i sucking,and sucking their young cocks i really climax a lot,i try sucking their soft cocks hard but no luck,they get dressed,i lay their nude rubbing my pussy for more climaxes,and they watch,then say we really had fun most fun we ever had,thank you, berta,i climax 2 more times pick up my blanket,put it away my clothes are in my vehicle,and i drive home nude,sperm running out of my pussy on an old rug i put on the seat,i always think what a waste of sperm,man its great being an exhibitionist,you can have fun if you are extra horney like i'v always been since i was in my teens,,singles groups,party nude fucking girl,wow, begining teens,and i love sex and going nude,write me,berta.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: I created a monster

I want to tell a true story about my wife, Jill. I married Jill right out of high school. Jill was not a virgin when we got married and in fact she had sex with her former boyfriend often. He had got her cherry when she was sweet 16. I was jealous at first, but then I started getting turned on hearing about their adventures. She even shared with me about ther first time they had anal intercourse and how he filled her butt with his cum. He boyfriend was into photgraphy and she would pose nude for him. She later found out he had showed the pictures to all of his friends. That was the main reason she broke up with him. After we got married, Jill got pregnant the first year. After our son was born she got pregnant again and at 21 years of age we had two kids. Jill had gained several pounds and she made a decision to get her teenage figure back. She did and when we would go to the beach, she wore a thong and her top barely covered her nipples on her 38D breast. The guys would break their neck looking at her. We would both get so turned on we would go to the hotel room and make love for hours or at least as long as the kids were alseep. One night we went out and left the kids with the hotel babysitting service and after dinner we went to a Gentlemens Club, which was around the corner from our hotel. It was an all nude club and they had some real good looking girls, but Jill still looked better. We saw an advertisment for Amatuer Night, which was two days away. First prize was $2000.00. I told Jill she should enter and she agreed. The day of the event I watched as she got ready. She painted her toenails a bright red and then she let me watch as she trimmed her pussy. I told her to shave all her hair off, like the girls we had seen at the club and she did. She admired herself in the mirror and I couldn't take it any longer so I had her have, while the kids were watching TV. I loved seeing my cock go in her bare cunt and I exploded in her. She took another shower and we left for the club while the kids stayed with the babysitter. Eight girls had entered and Jill was last to perform. The other girls were pretty and all younger than Jill, but I figured she could win it all. She wore a long black dress and when she started her dance I could hardly control myself as I watched from backstage. She began to take off her dress and she was standing on stage wearing just a bra and panties in front of at least two hundred people, mostly men. She had the biggest smile on her face as she took off her bra. She jiggled her large breast and then she took off her panties and tossed them to me. They were soaked with her excitment. Jill won the contest easily and as we were backstage the manager approached us and asked would she like to double or triple her money, by doing a private show for three of his clients, who ahd watched Jill's show and happend to be professional basketball players. She said no at first, but I talked her into it. The manager said I could watch in a booth that had a hidden window if I wanted to. His clients did not know of this room. We took our places and Jill entered a room that had a bed and a few chairs. His clients were African Americans and all three were at least 6' 9" tall. They sat in their chairs and Jill did a slow strip for them and soon she was nude, just inches from them. Their hands were all over her including felling her pussy. The guys were really gettin into it. She did a lap dance on each of them. The manager said it they were going to far to let him know and he would stop them, but I could tell Jill was having fun. One of the guys took off his pants and he wasnt' wearing underwear. He was rock hard and had to be at least 10" long. Jill started doing a lap dance on him and she grabbed his monster cock and stared rubbing it along her pussy. She put a couple inches in her cunt and then stopped. The other two were now nude and they were just as big. They stood in circle and Jill got on her knees and started sucking their hard cocks. Jill is a good cock sucker, but she couldn't come close to getting all their cocks in her mouth. After she had sucked them, One of them carried her to the bed and openend her legs so they could take turns eating her. For the next two hours they had an orgy and all three of them screwed her. They offered to wear condoms, but Jill said she liked the natural feel. Jill was a real trooper and didn't back down as they pounded her with their huge dicks. After they all shot off in her, she could barely move. They left her a bag with money in it and when we got to the hotel we counted over $10,000.00. Jill made more money that night, including the prize money she could in six months working her part time job at the bank. Her cunt was so swollen words could not describe it. Cum was pouring out her and even though she was tied she knew I needed some relief so she satisfied my needs. I had the msot cum built up that I coudl remember and she was so full msot of it ran on the bed. I knwo houskeepng wondered waht went on when they changed the sheets. The next day she could not move and then we were surprised when two dozens roses were delivered from the club manager. He left a note to call him which I did. It seems the guys wanted Jill on a regular basis and at $10,000.00 a night she couldn't resist. They liked the idea of her being a wife and a mom, since it made her look like an everyday girl. Now once a month and sometimes twice the manager flies us to his club. Jill made over $140,000 of tax free money last year and she of course quit her part time job. They also bought her a new Lexus. She loves to be a stay at home mom, but the only problem I have is her pussy is so big now, that I can hardly satisfy her.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Laundry Day

It’s been awhile since I sent in a contri but I had a wonderful experience yesterday that I just had to write about. It was time for me to do laundry and I never miss an opportunity to expose myself. I am an older man (50s) but I still look good and women seem to be attracted to me. I put on a short tee shirt and my favorite pair of shorts. The shorts are a nylon material with holes in them all over. The holes are about 1/8th inch in diameter and are about 1/8th inch apart all over the material. When I first bought them they had underwear sewn into them. The first thing I did when I got home was to cut the underwear out. As you can imagine it made them completely see through. The first weekend I wore them to a crowded shopping mall and walked back and forth through it for about an hour. Man did I get some attention. I had put on three women’s ponytail bands over my cock and under my ball. They make the best cockrings. My cock was rock hard and my cockhead was so swollen and fat. I had never seen it so big. I also keep my cock and balls completely clean shaven. Most women that have seen me say they really like it that way. It also makes it a lot easier to clean the cum off yourself after you have exposed yourself to a young woman jacking off and cuming all over yourself. As I walked through the mall two young girls, in their 20s at one of the island shops stopped me and started talking to me. As one of them talked to me the other one would take good long looks at my cock and balls. My cock was as hard as a rock and my balls were very swollen from the cockrings. The girls were really enjoying me letting them take looks. I felt a really large glob of pre-cum leaking through my shorts from being so turned on. After about 15 minutes I told them I had to go and they both begged me to stay. As I turned to walk away one of them ran up to me and said, “You have a really nice ass too.” I had pulled the seam in the back right up the crack of my ass for a great wedgie and the front seam separated my cock and balls very nicely. I thanked her and as I started to walk away she gave me a card and asked me to call her. Of course I did, but that’s another story. Anyway, back to my laundry. I had on the same shorts and tee shirt and cockrings. My cock was so hard it almost hurt. I walked into the laundry room at my apartments and a young woman, Annie, that I had met before was in there. We exchanged greetings as I set my laundry basket down. Her eyes went down to my cock and balls and she gave a little gasp and stared for a few seconds. I asked her if she liked my shorts which gave her an opportunity to look a little longer. She said she really liked them and wanted to know where I got them. I told her where I got them, but that I cut the underwear out of them so they would be cooler. She said they looked awesome. I turned around to model of them for her. The rear seam was all the way up the crack of my ass and they fit like a second skin. She ooood and aaad and told me how sexy they looked. She said they must be very comfortable and looked as good as they felt. I told her they were great and the material felt fantastic. I asked her if she would like to feel them and she said she would. She stepped over to me and felt the leg band. I reached down and took her hand and put it on my cock and she gave a little gasp and blushed. She said, “That does feel very nice. I can understand why you like these shorts so much and they do look great with the underwear taken out. A friend of mine is waiting on me in my apartment and I am sure she would love to meet you. Would you like to come up?” DAH! We walked into her apartment and she introduced me to her friend and almost in the same breath said, “Doesn’t his short look great?” Her friend just stared and nodded. My neighbor, Annie, offered to make us some drinks as we sat on the couch. When she returned the girls sat on either side of me and we chatted. The conversation quickly turned sexual. They asked if I had a girlfriend and how often we had sex. I said I did not have a girlfriend at the time, but when I did we had sex almost everyday. They asked me if I masturbated now. I told them I did, everyday, and sometime on weekends three or four times a day. They both seemed very excited by this news, as this was the weekend, and that I was so open about it. Then my neighbor blurted out, “Would you masturbate for us right now. Susan and I would love to watch you. Neither of us has ever seen a man masturbate before.” I told them I would love to. This was a dream come true. I asked my neighbor if she had some lube and she was back in a flash it. I stood up and took off my tee-shirt and slowly dropped my shorts. When my cock sprang out both girls gave a little gasp and Susan said, “You have a beautiful cock and look Annie he keeps it completely clean shaven. God! I love a man’s cock and ball all clean like that, don’t you?” Annie said she loved it that way and wished her boyfriend would keep his clean like that. I sat down on the coffee table as they scooted close together on the couch. I spread my legs and sat on the very edge of the table so my ball could hang down. I started slowly stroking myself dry as large amounts of pre-cum started to ooze out of my cock. My cockhead was so fat. I asked the girls if they would like to taste my pre-cum before I put lube on my cock. They both nodded and Susan leaned forward and sucked the head of my cock. Annie said, “Hey! Don’t take it all.” I grabbed my cock at the base and milked down another huge drop for Annie. She sucked my whole cockhead in her mouth and I felt her tongue dancing on my pisshole. God! That felt good. Annie said, “I like the way you taste.” Susan said, “I bet his cum taste even better. Can we see you jackoff now?” I put some lube on my cockhead and spread it up and down my shaft and started stroking for real. Annie said, “Please don’t rush. We want to watch you for awhile. Susan, isn’t this the hottest fucking thing you’ve ever seen? Look at how fat his balls are and how they’re bouncing up and down.” Susan just nodded as she licked her lips and started breathing harder. It was so fantastic because both women had all their clothes on and I was butt naked. I stroked my cock slowly and was enjoyed the intense tickling sensation starting in my cockhead and radiating down into my shaft and balls. I said, “God! Girls, it’s feeling so fucking good. I love being watch so much while I’m jacking myself off.” I had been jacking for about 20 minutes when Annie asked, “Are you going to be able to cum for us. We really want to see you squirt.” I said, “God! Yes! I’m going to cum so good.” Talking about it always gets me cuming and I could feel it cuming up from deep inside me. I exclaimed, “GIRLS, I’M GONNA CUM.” Three white ropes of cum shot up in the air about a foot and onto the floor then it just flowed out like a river. I kept jerking and jerking until the last of my cum oozed out. I had watched both girls the whole time and they had never taken their eyes off my cock and what I was doing. When I started to cum both their mouths had dropped open and they were breathing like they were running a mile. When I finally stopped cuming Susan said, “That was the hottest fucking thing I have ever seen and I know I want to see you do that again.” Annie nodded in agreement. I said I was sorry for the mess on her carpet and Annie said, ”Fuck the mess. That was the most amazing thing I have ever seen and you have to say you’ll do that for us again really soon. Would you mind if I brought some of our other friends over to watch you. You could serve us drinks naked and walk around and let all the girls touch you. Would you do that for me?” I told her I would love to and she could call and set it up. I told her I could get there early and answer her door naked. I promised I would let the girls do anything they wanted to me and I meant anything. Annie said she would hold me to that. She giggled and said that would be great.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: My Mother

liked to walk around naked from a young age. I was an only child and my mom was single since I was little. I think I was about ten years old when I told her that I didn’t want to wear pajamas or anything to bed anymore. She was fine with that. Something else she didn’t have to buy. Later when she came home unexpected and caught me walking around the house naked I thought I was in big trouble. But she was OK with it and said that I didn’t have to sneak around behind her back. At first I was a little nervous about it, but by the time I was a teenager I was lounging around our apartment and watching TV in the nude all the time. She cautioned me a few times about the windows, because I was getting really brazen. I formed a strategy to get away with more. I cleaned the apartment well every day after school and I got good grades. I took cooking class in high school and always had a meal ready for her when she got home from work. Gradually she stopped acting nervous about all the lights being on when I walked around naked in the kitchen and living room. She realized that I was doing it anyway when she wasn’t home, so since nobody else was complaining she just got used to it. Our top floor apartment was hot all year round and in the summer we liked to have the front door open when we were home. My mom usually closed it when I was in the living room, but I was always opening it and letting the neighbor women ‘accidently’ see me. Since I knew this wouldn’t stay a secret very long, I let the neighbors see me when my mom was home. My mom got used to me being totally brazen. Once she mentioned the garbage needed to be taken out. I took it and went straight out the open front door before she could react. I had to walk past one apartment to drop the bag into the trash chute. My mom was open mouthed with surprise when I walked back in. She said I shouldn’t do that, but I said I did it all the time. She asked me if anyone ever saw me and I said sometimes, but no one seemed to mind. She struggled for something to say, and finally said, ‘well just be careful’. The first time my mom walked in unexpectedly and caught me masturbating on the couch we were both pretty embarrassed. After a few hours she talked to me and said there was no shame in masturbation that she knew teenage boys needed to a lot. She told me not to let the neighbors see me doing it. Well, she was right about one thing, I needed to a lot. I couldn’t help having a hard-on most of the time. My mom understood and didn’t say anything negative about me walking around with an erection, but when I lost control one day and started spurting on the kitchen floor right in front of her she got kind of mad. She told me to do all my masturbating in my bedroom or in the bathroom. I didn’t want her mad at me so I promised. However we both always kept our bedroom doors wide open to let the air circulate. I was jacking of like crazy when I was 16 and my mom couldn’t help but see me sometimes since I was masturbating so openly. I was over the embarrassment of my mother seeing me do it. My bedroom carpet was ancient and I would just stand in the middle of the room and ejaculate wherever. Once my mom didn’t realize what I was doing when she saw me lying on my bed. She walked in to say something just as I began coming all over my chest and stomach. She just said oops and turned around. I knew that I was enjoying jacking off in front of her, but she was learning to not look into my room if she didn’t have to. Since I had permission to do it in the bathroom at the end of the hall, and we rarely closed that door either, I enjoyed standing in front of the sink with the door open and having a nice session in front of the mirror. One time after timing it perfectly again and climaxing just as she walked down the short hallway towards me, she stopped and told me that it was crude to spray my sperm all over the sink and mirror that she had to use too. I promised to clean it all up immediately every time. I always cleaned the bathroom so well that everything sparkled. My mom knew that I was just trying to please her so that I could continue getting away with being an exhibitionist, but she was very pleased and we got along very well. She took me to an analyst once to cure me, but I complained and it was too expensive for her anyway. There were a couple of neighbor women who would stop by to visit sometimes, and my mom would invite them in even though I was naked. I always scrambled to get them cold beers out of the fridge, clean ashtrays and some peanuts. They would giggle, and then mostly pretend to ignore me. We were lucky to have neighbors who didn’t mind. After walking around in front of them a few times swing my dick, I would go into my room and masturbate, fantasizing that her friends knew what I was doing. My mom knew exactly what I was doing since I told her after the first time this happened. Because she didn’t want me having an erection in front of her friends while they were in the apartment, my mom approved that I jacked off in my room whenever they were over. My mom also knew that when she was at work one of her friends liked to come over on some excuse and entice me to masturbate in front of her. I was probably 17 by then and a big guy. I told my mom that her friend had come inside and visited with me. My mom was naturally suspicious and I confessed the whole truth. My mom was actually relieved that I wasn’t having sex with the woman, and decided that jacking off for her was OK. I’m married now and like my mom, my wife also allows me to walk around naked for the neighbors. A couple of times she has brought home discreet friends who enjoy watching a guy jack off.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: I am an Exhibitionist - Part 3 (High School Girls)

Nothing thrills me more than exposing myself to a pretty young high school girl, which I do every chance I get. Now, I have to say, sometimes it turns out poorly. Like the time I met the girl selling gift wrap for her high school band at my door, with me wearing only an old football jersey too short to hide my growing erection. When she saw that my stiffening penis had emerged from the bottom of the jersey and was heading toward its fully upright position, she got a real strange look on her face, concluded her business with me a little more abruptly than I would have preferred (without ever acknowledging my hard-on, though it was clearly visible and she couldn’t keep her eyes off of it), and moved on to the next house. At first, I felt badly that I might have offended her. But then, for quite a while after that, she always made a lot of noise with her friends when she walked by my house (loud laughing and the like), leaving me to think that she might want to see my penis again and was trying to get my attention. But I decided not to expose myself to her a second time – her reaction the first time left me concerned that she might tell her mother or something. So, that was that. But, at the same time, sometimes showing high school girls my penis turns out great. Like the long-term experience I had with the girl who lived next door to me in my former home. She must have been around 16 years old when I started showing her my penis. Sitting on the sofa in my TV room, I could see right into her room and she could see right into mine. The moment I realized what a perfect situation had presented itself, my heart literally skipped a beat. That was also the first day I showed her my penis. I was watching TV with my clothes on, not yet aware she was there. It was getting on toward dusk, and then suddenly I saw her across the way when I stood up to turn on the light. I went right into action. First, I moved around the room a bit with my clothes on to make sure she knew I was there, but I never acknowledged that we could see each other. With that accomplished – and I can only imagine what went through her mind that day at what she saw next (we never did discuss it) – I proceeded to take off all my clothes right in the middle of the room and sit down on the sofa with my stiffening penis in full view, pretending I was watching television. I could see out of the corner of my eye that she was standing in the middle of her room and had seen everything – and was still seeing it! This was the big test. Had I scared her off, never to show her my penis again? Or did she enjoy seeing me naked, and might this be the start of something big? Then I saw her mother come into her room with some folded clothes. I quickly moved out of sight and waited for the mom to leave. Then they both left and turned out the light. I could see they had gone into their kitchen and were talking. Was she telling her mom what she had seen? And was I about to get an angry phone call from the mom berating me for my sick behavior? I was imagining the worst, trying to invent a plausible excuse for her daughter seeing me naked, when I saw the young girl leave the kitchen. Ever hopeful, I sat back down on the sofa and started massaging my penis and balls, but not quite jacking off. Then, sure enough, on came the girl’s light, closed went her bedroom door, and down on the edge of the bed she sat, trying to hide that she was looking into my room. By this time my penis was fully erect. I moved forward to the edge of the cushion, took my balls in one hand, and started masturbating very slowly so she could see exactly what I was doing. I kept stealing glances to make sure she was still watching. She was still there, and not only that, she was beginning to hide a little less well that she was watching me jack off, as I have noticed young girls will do when they realize what they are seeing. I really wanted her to see my semen spurt from my penis so, after about ten or fifteen minutes, I stood up and gave her the best view I possibly could. She was still sitting there like she didn’t see me, but I could see that she was watching every trip of my hand up and down my blood-engorged penis. As I felt myself approaching the point of no return, I started jacking off faster and faster until my hand was probably just a blur to her eye. And then, as I visualized how wet and juicy this obviously appreciative pretty young teenage girl’s pussy must be as she watched me masturbate in front of her, I promptly exploded three huge spurts of semen into the air and onto the floor, and then watched the rest of my cum load run out of me and down onto my hand and penis as I kept stroking. When I looked again, she was cupping her crotch with both hands and appeared stunned at what she had just seen. It just doesn’t get any better than this for me, short of actually sliding my penis into a real live tight little 16 year old vagina. Sadly, I never got that far with this girl, but my conservative estimate is that she watched me masturbate probably more than a hundred times in the next few years before she left for college. Sometimes she would invite a girlfriend or two over to watch with her, which I really enjoyed, but usually she watched alone. Several times, but not nearly as many times as I masturbated for her, and only after quite a few months of her watching me jack off, she would take her panties off, lie down on her bed, spread her legs open, point her pink little snatch right in my direction, and masturbate for me. I cannot remember a time that she did that when I wasn’t jacking off like a madman at exactly the same time. But then the day finally came that she left for college. I missed her when she left, but I consoled myself with the certain knowledge that there was always another 16 year old girl out there just waiting for me to jack off for her. And I did find that next young girl, by the way, and several more after that. But more on those adventures another time.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: jacking for Girl in her truck

I have jacked off for so many women in trucks and vans I’ve lost count. I love driving down the street beside them or parking beside them in parking lots. Like the woman says in her story, from a tall vehicle she had a great view. First let me say that I am a true exhibitionist. Not just putting on some very revealing shorts and being seen, although I love doing that too, but getting butt naked and exposing myself to young women and having them catch me jacking myself off. I had been riding around in my car naked for an hour or so and had put three women’s ponytail bands over my cock and under my balls as cockrings. It makes my cock and balls really swell up and my cockhead gets really fat. Plus, I always keep my cock and balls completely clean shaven. I really enjoy doing this. It feels so good to have young woman see me jacking myself off and squirting my cum. Anyway, I saw this nice looking young woman getting out of her pickup truck in this store parking lot and she couldn’t have been more than 19 or 20 years old. She had on a pair of nice tight shorts and a tee-shirt with no bra and looked very hot. I really wanted her to see me so I parked beside her, on her driver’s side so she could look right down into my open passenger window and have a good view of my cock and balls. I put my right leg up on the seat so my legs were spread to give her the best view of my cock and balls. I saw her coming back out of the store and my heart was pounding with excitement. It’s always a new adventure because you never know how the woman is going to react. I wasn’t jacking off yet. I just want her to see me naked. As she was getting into her truck she saw me and gave a little gasp. She closed her door and rolled down her window and just sat there looking at me. I figured if she wanted to watch I might as well give her a good show. I put some lube on my cock and started to jack it off. She turned toward me, crossed her arms on the bottom of her open window and put her chin on her arms and was very intently watching me jackoff. With her head that low I was able to look right into her eyes and see her watching me. We went from direct eye contact to her watching me jack myself off. I was jacking nice and slow to make it last as long as I could. After about 15 or 20 minutes my heart was racing a mile a minute and my cockhead was tickling like crazy. I knew I was about to cum and said so out loud. I was looking at her when I started to squirt my cum everywhere and her eyes were glued on my squirting cock. I had never squirted that much before and I heard her say. “WOW.” I kept jacking and my cock stayed rock hard. I was covered with my cum and it felt great. After about five minutes and the young girl never taking her eyes off me, I figured it was time to go. As I pulled away I saw the young girl get out of her truck and head back into the store. I don’t know if she was going to report me or what, but I never saw her again.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: hitchhiker day

I was riding around in my car jacking myself off and really wanted to expose myself to a pretty young woman. I had three women’s ponytail bands over my dick and under my balls. This causes them to really swell up and get very fat. I drove through this shopping center parking lot and saw this young woman walking across where there were no cars. I figured she was walking to where ever she was going so I decided to see if she needed a ride. She was wearing a very short pear of thin short shorts that exposed about 2 inches of her butt cheeks on each side and her pussy was forming the greatest camel toe in the front. Her top was a button up shirt with none of the buttons done she had just tied the tails just below her tits. Looking from the side you could get a perfect view of her tits, nipples and all. I left my shorts off but threw them over myself so it wouldn’t be too obvious that I was jacking off. I pulled beside her on the passenger side and asked her if she needed a ride. She leaned down in the window and said sure. She got in and I asked her where she was going. She told me the name of the bar and it was about half way across town. As she got in I noticed her look down at the side of naked ass and the tent my dick was making in my shorts. As we got out onto the street and started to drive I reached under my shorts and started massaging my dick and balls. It felt really good especially with this very attractive young woman sitting only two feet away from me. She turned and was watching what I was doing under my shorts and said, “Are you playing with yourself? I really wish you would stop doing that. It is making me very uneasy. It makes me think you are going to try to do something to me.” I assured her that the only thing I wanted to do was have her watch me jack myself off, but I would gladly stop the car and let her out if she wanted. She said she really needed the ride and if I was only going to jackoff it was OK with her. I pulled my shorts off myself and took my tee shirt off too so I was completely butt naked. I put some lube on my dick and started stroking it. She was looking at me the whole time and said, “How often do you ride around in your car naked like this? Have you exposed yourself to a lot of women? Aren’t you afraid you’ll get caught?” I told her the excitement of possibly getting caught is what makes me cum so good. I keep myself completely clean shaven down there and my butt. She noticed this and said, “I like the way you look all shaven. You have a very nice dick. I bet there is a woman that you make happy with that isn’t there?” I told her there was but I still enjoyed the thrill of exposing myself to other women while I jacked myself off. Then she really surprised me when she said, “I want to see you expose yourself to another woman. Look there is a woman in that truck right ahead of us. I don’t believe you’ve got the balls to pull up beside her so she can look down through my window and see what you’re doing to yourself. I dare you.” I sped up and pulled up on her left side. The girl with me knew I had called her bluff and she said, “No, I take it back. Don’t do it.” Just then the woman in the truck looked down and saw what I was doing. Her mouth dropped open and she had that surprised look on her face that keeps me cuming back for more and more. What can I say? I’m an exhibitionist junky. The young girl with me turned quickly away from the woman in the truck and looked at me and said, “OMG, she is looking right at you doing that to yourself. Aren’t you afraid she will report you.” I told her that was what made it so exciting. Just as we were approaching a light that was changing to red she begged me to turn off. I stayed right beside the woman in the truck as we came to a stop. She was right beside me and had a clear view of me jacking off. The girl with me glanced up at the woman and back at me and said, “I think she likes watching you. I know I sure do.” I told her I couldn’t hold back anymore because my dick was tickling like crazy and I was going to cum. I started squirting cum everywhere and it felt so fantastic. I got her phone number and we repeated this adventure many more times.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: hitching a ride

I was riding around in my car jacking myself off and really wanted to expose myself to a pretty young woman. I drove through this shopping center parking lot and saw this young woman walking across where there were no cars. I figured she was walking to where ever she was going so I decided to see if she needed a ride. I left my shorts off and kept jacking off (I had on cock rings and was using plenty of lube so my cock was really swollen and red). When I got closer to her I could see she had on cutoffs that were really short. About two inches of her butt cheeks were sticking out below them. They were all frayed above that, exposing the crack of her ass. As I drove by her I could see she had on a regular button up shirt that was tied just below her tits and completely unbuttoned. I got a really nice view of her tits through the open shirt. I turned around and pulled up beside her and asked her if she needed a ride. She looked down and saw me jacking off and said she would love one and went around and got into the car. She asked me if I always rode around jacking myself off and I said I did as often as I could. She asked me if I needed some help with what I was doing and I said I would love some. She came across the seat next to me, put some lube on her hand and started stroking my cock. She was really good at it and I was enjoying it immensely. She had let her shirt come completely open and I was face to face with two of the most gorgeous tits I had ever seen. She told me her name was Cheryl and that she thought I had a beautiful cock and she would love to see me squirt. She was still stroking me when she asked me if I had a little money I could let her have. I had been by the bank earlier so I did have some. She said she would love to suck my cock even if I didn’t have any money to help her out. I gave her a twenty and she planted a big kiss on me and said she was going to give me the best blowjob I had ever had. She went down on my cock and started sucking and she wasn’t joking. I had never had any woman do the things she was doing to me. She sucked my whole nut sack and balls into her mouth and just sucked on them. I couldn’t believe how great it felt. The next thing I knew she was all over my cock and took the whole thing down her throat. I’m almost 8 inches so I know that was no easy thing to do but she did it over and over. I was trying so hard to hold back so I could enjoy every minute of her wonderful mouth on my cock. As she continued to suck me I saw this lovely young woman walking towards where we were parked. As she got closer Cheryl was sucking me harder and harder and licked two of her fingers and stuck them up my ass. She found my prostrate and started to massage it and finger fucking my ass. I knew I would not be long for this world and would blow my load. I looked up and saw this beautiful young woman that I had seen coming toward us standing beside my drivers door looking at Cheryl suck my cock. Her eyes were as big as saucers and her mouth had dropped open in disbelief. She stood there for about two minutes and I was looking into her eyes and as she looked from my eyes and back to Cheryl sucking my cock. Finally I just couldn’t take any more and I said “Oh! God! I’m gona cum”. Cheryl raised up quickly and got her tits right in the line of fire and started jacking me off. I shot stream after stream of cum all over her tits while I kept watching the young woman that was watching us. I noticed Cheryl was looking at her too and she said, “doesn’t he have a beautiful cock?” The young woman standing there nervously nodded her head and quickly turned and got in her car and drove off. Cheryl asked me if I would lick my cum off her tits and I gladly obliged. Cheryl said she bet that young woman would finger herself all the way home. Cheryl and I had many more outdoor adventurers that I will send along later.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: I love exposing myself

I love exposing myself while I’m jacking off. It feels so good to have a woman I have never seen before looking at me while I’m beating my meat. I have done it so many times and it feels so good. I have even gotten out of my car butt naked walked around and stood by a woman’s car and had her look in amazement while I shot off on the side of her car. That surprised look that a woman gets on her face when she first sees you butt naked and jacking your cock off is so exciting. And the rush that you get if she watches long enough to see you squirt your cum all over yourself is the most unbelievable feeling in the world. Last night I was riding around in my car butt naked. I had left the house without any clothes on and just drove around exposing myself. I put three woman’s pony tail bands on my cock and balls as a cock ring. It makes my cock stay hard for a long time. I put on lots of lube and stroke my cock. I saw this nice looking young woman loading bags into her car. I pulled up beside her, stopped my car and got out and stood not three feet away from her stroking my cock. She just stared at me and called me a dirty old pervert. I got back in my car and drove away. I drove over to this apartment complex I knew had a nice laundry room next to the parking lot. I got out of my car and went into the laundry room. I got up on the washer and started jacking off. It is so exciting thinking someone could walk in and catch me beating my meat and last night it happened. I had been in there for about 10 minutes when I heard these two female voices coming to the laundry room. I turned to face the door so they could get a good look. They walked in and froze in their tracks. They were both in their early 20s and good looking. The redhead said “what the fuck are you doing? Get the fuck out of this laundry room before we call the cops.” I couldn’t take it any longer and started cuming all over myself and on the floor. The other woman looked at the mess I had made and said “I take it you’re fucking done jacking off. Could you please get your ass off the washer so we can do our laundry?” I got down off the washer and walked between the two women with my still hard cock dripping cum. They followed me to my car and watched me drive away. When I got home the woman next door (Carol) was just coming out of her door. When she saw me she waved and started over to where I was parked. I was butt naked and did not have anything to cover up with. I was really busted this time. Carol walked up to my window and started talking to me. I guess it took her eyes time to adjust to the dark. Then she realized I was completely naked. She looked down and saw my still hard cock oozing the last big drop of cum out my pee hole. She said “you look like you’re enjoying the nice weather. I bet it feels really good riding around like that. You’ve been a naughty man haven’t you? You’ve been riding around in your car and masturbating, haven’t you? Did anyone see you like that? I want you to tell me all about how you masturbated in front of some women. You are such a dirty old pervert, but you know that, don’t you?” Then she totally surprised me when she opened the door and got in the car with me. She slid over right next to me and started playing with my cock. She said, “you know I have seen you masturbating in you back yard many times and always wanted to ask if you needed any help. You have a nice cock and the fattest balls I have ever seen. Would you like to cum on my tits?”

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: I'm an Exhibitionist

I am an exhibitionist and have been as long as I can remember. I’m in my 50s and being a man, being naked out in public can be dangerous, but I just can’t help myself. I have a nice cock and love to show it. It’s about 8 inches long and my cockhead is about 2 ½ inches across. I’m circumcised so my cockhead really stands out. My balls are really large too. They hang down about 5 inches and are about 4 inches across. I love the way they bounce up and down when I’m beating my meat. I keep my cock and balls completely clean shaven so the women I expose myself to have a good view. It is the most exciting sexual experiences I have ever had. I like leaving my house completely naked and driving around in my car and letting young women see me jacking myself off. When I see a nice looking young woman getting out of her car and going into the store I know it’s going to be exciting. I park beside her and wait for her to come back. I always have three women’s ponytail bands on as cockrings and have plenty of lube on my cock while I’m jacking myself off. When I see her coming out of the store my heart is really pounding and my cock is really feeling good. When she gets beside my car I raise my butt up off the seat so she has a good view and knows it’s not an accident that she is seeing me jacking myself off. I usually cum all over myself while they’re watching and that is the best feeling in the world. I’m usually met with comments like, “You dirty old man, you should be ashamed of yourself.” Or “You fucking dirty old pervert. That is so gross.” No matter what they say, I love it and it is the most exciting feeling in the world to me and I will keep doing it until I can’t do it any more.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Jacking for the girls next door

I really do love this site and all the stories. I really get off reading them and knowing that others are reading mine. I was in my fifties at the time and I love jacking myself off and dearly love being seen while I’m doing it. Getting caught by someone that doesn’t mind seeing me doing myself is great. A family moved in next door to me and two of the kids were hot young girls. Julie was 15 and Melissa was 14. I first met them when I came out my back door, one day, and caught them smoking. I knew they were trying to hide from their parents and I told them that it was OK. We introduced ourselves and I sat down on my back steps (about 6 steps up) and started talking to them. My cock was already simi-hard and was sticking about half way out of the leg band of my shorts. I like wearing women’s ponytail bands as cock rings to make my cock really swell up. I keep my cock and balls completely clean shaven and I am circumcised so my cockhead is very prominent. They both saw it at about the same time and acted a little nervous. I kept talking to them as if nothing was wrong and they both relaxed. As I talked to one of them with full eye contact I could tell the other one’s eyes would go straight down to my cock, which was completely rock hard by now and sticking almost all the way out of my shorts. My cockhead was so swollen and all purple. I could feel a huge drop of precum leaking out of my cock and I was sure they could see it. We continued to talk for about ten minutes and I thought I was going to cum with these two young beauties looking at the cock of this dirty old man. Then Julie leaned over and whispered something in Melissa’s ear. I was sure I knew what it was, but I played dumb and said, “Hey girls, it’s not polite to whisper. Can’t you tell me your secret?” They both giggled and Julie said she was sorry, she was just telling Melissa that they should get home before their parents did. They asked if it was O.K. for them to come over here where their parents wouldn’t catch them smoking. I told them they could come over anytime. The very next day I set everything up just before they were to get home from school. I left my back door open where you could see across the hall and right into my computer room. I got completely naked, put on some cock rings and got my cock all lubed up. I pulled up this site, started reading the stories, and jacking off. I had a mirror set up in the room so I could see if they were where they could see me. If they were in the right place they would have an unobstructed view of me jacking off. Then I could hear them talking as they came around to the back of my place. At first I couldn’t see them, but I heard Melissa say, “He must have left his back door open”. Then I saw her in the mirror lean over to look in the door. She saw me at the same time. Her mouth dropped open and she just stood there for a few seconds completely frozen. I just kept jacking off as if I didn’t know they were there. I heard Julie say, “Melissa what’s the matter?” Melissa put her finger up to her lips for Julie to be quiet and motioned for her to come over to where she was. I glanced at the mirror and Julie was right beside Melissa with her eyes glued on me jacking off and her mouth had dropped open too. They both inched quietly closer to my back door so they could get a better look. They were looking at me and back and forth at each other. I saw Melissa gesturing as if she wanted to come in my back door and Julie was shaking her head no. Melissa tried pulling her, but Julie said no. Melissa pulled Julie to one side and out of my sight. I figured they had gone home. I was so excited I closed my eyes and kept stroking my fat cock and it was feeling fantastic. It only took a few more minutes and I unloaded my cum all over myself. When I finally stopped cuming I sat there in my chair to relax for a couple of minutes when I heard Melissa’s voice at my computer room door say, “You should be more careful about leaving your back door open. Julie and I saw everything you were doing.” I was totally stunned as Julie and Melissa stood there looking at me with cum all over myself and the floor. Melissa continued, “Is it always that messy when a guy cums? Julie and I won’t tell anyone if you’ll let us come over and watch you do it again. Could we maybe bring a few of our friends over to watch you too?” I said it would be O.K. if their friends promised never to tell anyone. They said they would make sure of it and they left. They came over the very next day with two younger friends, but that’s another story.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Jacking for the girls next door 2

The very next day Julie and Melissa showed up at my door with five young friend ranging in ages from 10 to 13 year old. As the girls sat on the sofa and chair Melissa asked me if I would show them my dick. I gladly got naked for them and all the young girls gasped as my cock and balls sprang into their view. I already had my cockrings on and my cockhead was really swollen. My cock is about 8 inches long and my cockhead is about 2 ½ inches across. My balls are really big too. They hang down about 5 inches and are about 4 inches across. I had told Julie and Melissa that if they brought any friend over that they could touch me all they wanted and do anything else they wanted to, to me. Melissa told all the girls that as I moved up right in front of the youngest on at the end of the sofa. Melissa said, “Go ahead Sharon, touch it. I bet it feels really good.” Sharon said, as she started playing with my cock and balls, “I thought older men had hair down here and what are these bands around here for?” as she felt my colorful cockrings. I explained to the girls that they were women’s ponytail bands that I used as cockrings and that I liked keeping my cock and balls clean shaven. All the girls said they really liked it that way and for Sharon to stop hogging me and let them feel my dick and balls too. I moved down to the next two girls who were 11 and they both started playing with my cock and balls. Their soft little young hands were felling so good. By the time I got to the chair where Melissa was sitting I knew I was going to cum any second and she said, “I didn’t think you were ever going to make it to me.” With that she put her hands on my ass and pulled my cock into her mouth. She started sucking my fat cock like crazy and in just a matter of seconds I started cuming like crazy in her mouth. I said, “suck my fat cock little girl and make this dirty old man feel good.” I grabbed the back of her head and shoved my cock all the way down her throat. She gagged like crazy but swallowed all my cum. All of the young girls took turns sucking me off and I jacked off for them two more times and they all said they loved seeing me squirt my cum. Julie and Melissa brought many more of their young friends over and I really loved showing them my cock and balls.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Female
TITLE: How It all Began

When I was 14 years old, a new chapter began in my life. I have a stepdad named Ron, who taught me all about the wonderful world of sex. My mom worked out of town often since she was a sales rep for a clothing manufaturing facility. so we spent many days together. One day Ron was taking a shower when the phone rang. If was from one of the guys who worked for his company and they really needed to talk to him. I knocked on the door and told him and he said to give him a minute and he would take the call. He came out of the bathroom, with just a towel wrapped around him. When he went to grab the phone from me, the towel came undone and here was Ron just a few inches from me totally nude. He smiled and whispered that he was sorry. I couldn't get out of my mind seeing his big cock. I couldn't imagine how something tha big could fit inside a woman. No wonder my mom smiled so much. I don't see waht she woudl want to be gone as mcuh as she was with her job. Ron has a hairy chest, but his cock and balls were complety shaved. When he finshed the call he told me that he was sorry what happen and I said it was OK. That night in bed I masturbated thinking about what I had seen. A few days later, Ron was taking get ready to go work. He took a shower and left the door open. When I walked by he was shaving his beard and he didn't bother to cover up. He said no need to hide, since I had seen what he had. Once again I got excited seeing him and I went to my bathroom and starting fingering myself. One day I walked by his bedroom room and Ron was on the bed jacking off. His cock was even bigger when hard and when he saw me, he told me to come in. I didn't hesitate and I sat on the bed and watched him. Ron started picking up his pace and then a huge stream if white stuff came out, followed by two more. I had heard that guys do this, but never seen any before. It was all over his chest and it had a strange smell to it. His cock got limp after that and he said he felt much better. He asked if I ever did myself and I told him no, which was a lie. He let me watch him several more times and one day I walked by his room and he asked me to join him. He was nude of course and he laid on the bed and started stroking himself. Ron said that he needed some stimuli and asked me to get nude with him. I had never let a guy see me naked even thought my best friend, Toni, often let the boys in school see her. My hormones were so out a whack I didn't think twice before I stripped in front of him. My breast were just starting to grow and I had did have a nice bush despite my age. Ron told me I was so pretty and ask me to sit on the bed, which I did. He then told me to lay back and part my legs. I could feel my hole gap open and I was excited knwoing he could see it. He told me to stay in that postion and I raised my head enought to see him pounding his cock. Ron told me how pretty and pink I was and when he began to cum, I didn't think he would ever stop. We played this game several times and one day I got the courage to finger myself while he watched. I had a massive orgasim, knowing he was watching me. Ron asked could he smell my fingers and I let him. These games went on for a couple of years and I really wanted to carry this farther , but Ron never made a move. One day Ron came from work and he had stopped at a bar with some friends and had consumed several drinks. He passed on on his bed and I decided was the time to make my move. I unzipped his pants and pulled them off, along with his underwear. He was still out of it and I took off my clothes. By this time I was not a virgin, but I still had not got the cock I really wanted. I started jacking him and he got hard instantly. I was really wet by now and I stradled him and slowly worked his big cock in me a few inches. Ron woke up and was surprised to see what was going on. I told him to lay back and enjoy the ride. I couldn't believe I got all his big tool in me and I rode it for all it was worth. I could feel him stretching me and I was so happy having my fantasy come true. I feel his ball tighten up and I knew he was gong to cum. I was on the pill so I took all he had to offer. After we finished, Ron said it was nice, but it could never happen again. I thought yea right and sure enough the next time mom was gone , she had barley pulled out of the drive befoe we were going at it in the middle of the living room. We had our first oral sex experince wiht each other and I loved his big cock in my mouth. He was so good when he ate me that I am surprised the neighbors two streets over didn't hear me. After the second time, it became a natural thing for us and we did it ever day when mom was gone and sometime twice. I couldn't began to guess the number of times we made it, before I left for college. We still got together during my college days whenever I was home and he even would sneak in my bedroom while mom was asleep and I had to bite my lip so I would be quiet. I had tried severl different cocks by now, but none as good as Ron's. The last time we did was the day before my wedding. I still long want Ron, but he said it was time for us to end this.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Fun Ski Trip

In the late 80s when I was doing a lot of skiing I had this one trip in particular that I took that ended up being so much fun. It was at a small ski resort in southern Utah called Brian Head. The ski club that I belonged to had gone up earlier than I could on an early Friday morning. I drove up later and got there about noon. I skied most of the afternoon but had to drive back down to the small town, Cedar City, to find a room. It was around 6 pm when I got down the mountain. The motel I saw had a small outdoor covered Jacuzzi. I decided to head for that one. I got checked in and asked about the Jacuzzi. They said it was open all night but would only hold about 4 people. Before I went to my room I went and turned on the pump and heater. I settled into the room and changed to go to the Jacuzzi. There was about a foot of snow on the ground and pretty cold. I opened the door and the steam rolled out. It was very nice inside the cover. It was a translucent doom about 20 feet in diameter and held the heat very well. There was no one else there so I decided to go in without my suit. I slipped into the water completely naked and it felt so good. I hadn’t skied for a while and I was a little sore. I let the warm jets pulse all over my body, including private places that made me feel very good. I was in a trance for a while when I heard the door open. It was two women, Paula and Jenny, that I had met earlier on the mountain skiing. We had skied together for most of the afternoon after hooking up on the lift. They were both very good skiers and we hit it off really well. We had left the day on promises to hook up tomorrow, but I had never thought I would run into them down here. I said come on in the water’s great. I totally forgot I was naked and it was several minutes before it dawned on me, but what could I do now. I asked them to turn the timer back up to full. At least this would give me some time to figure a way out of this. They got in the Jacuzzi at equal points around it and we started talking. I had brought some good beer down with me and offered the girls some. They were both 29 (I had found out earlier) and attractive and I was 20 years their senior. We complimented each other on our skiing and they said they wanted me to teach them how to spin and ski backwards. I promised I would. I figured it was time to tell them I was naked. The few beers were taking effect on all of us and I thought I could get away with it. Just then the Jacuzzi went off and I thought here’s my chance. Do or die. I said, “I’ll get it.” (Meaning the switch)I stood up with them only a couple of feet away. Their mouths dropped open for and instant as I stepped out and headed for the switch. Paula gave a wolf call and Jenny said, “You shit, you could have told us so we could have joined you.” I told them to feel free. They both stood up and were out of their two pieces in a flash and threw them to me. They both had great bodies and stood there in all there splendor letting me admire them. I immediately started showing signs of excitement and did not try to hide it. Paula said, “Well! Jenny. I guess he likes what he sees.” Jenny responded, “Oh! Yes. I’m sure of that from the looks of his fat cock sticking straight out. Paula don’t you just love how his cock and balls are all clean shaven. That would really be nice to suck and lick.” By this time I think we were all kind of excited as I re-entered the Jacuzzi. Before I sat down Paula and Jenny lean forward and started licking and sucking my rock hard cock. Paula sucked my cock and Jenny was licking my balls. Then Jenny moved around behind me and spread my ass cheeks and started tonguing my asshole. Jenny said, “Paula he shaves around his asshole too. Come see how clean he looks back here.” Paula moved around and looked at my asshole and took a few quick licks. Jenny said, “You go back to his cock. His sweet asshole is mine.” Just as Paula started sucking my cock again the door opened and three young girls in their early teens, maybe about 13 or 14 walked in and they froze as soon as they saw we were all naked and having sex. They said they were sorry and didn’t mean to disturb us and would leave. As they turned to leave I said, “Girls, if Jenny and Paula don’t mind I would love to have you stay and watch if you would like to?” The girls nervously looked at each other and nodded yes. I told them to come on over and get in the water where it was warm and they were quickly in the water and sitting just a few feet from us. They said they really enjoyed watching us have sex and were glad I had asked them to stay. I asked them if they would come back to our room with us and watch some more. Jenny said, “You can watch him fuck me in my asshole and right now if you come closer you can watch me stick a couple of fingers up his ass.” They did and one of them asked if I would mind if she tried it. The other two chimed in and I told them they could all try it. Jenny told them to put their finger in their mouth and get it wet. One at a time they slid their finger up my ass beside Jenny’s. I felt really good to have Jenny’s and the three young girl’s fingers up my ass at the same time. I said, “Jenny, move your finger around and show the girls where my prostate gland is.” I knew Jenny was a nurse and had felt many men’s prostates. She slowly moved each of the girl’s fingers over and they were all massaging it. Jenny said, “If you do that to a boy while you suck his cock, he will cum like gangbusters and fill your little mouths. I told them if they didn’t stop I was going to load Paula’s mouth with my cum. Paula pulled off my cock and said, “You girls better not stop. I want him to cum in my mouth.” Paula put my cock back in her mouth and pushed it all the way down her throat. Her face was against my stomach and she was licking my balls. With the four fingers up my ass massaging my prostate and Paula’s wonderful mouth sucking my cock I said, “God, girls, I’m going to cum like crazy.” Paula pulled my cock out of her throat and was just sucking my cockhead and moving her head back and forth as fast as she could with one of her hands wrapped around my cock and right against her lips. I felt her tongue circling my cockhead with every stroke she made and my cum erupted from my pisshole like a fire hose. The first squirt must have hit the back of her throat really hard because she gagged really hard and I thought she was going to have to pull of my cock, but she just kept sucking my cock and I kept cuming. I shot three more really hard squirts of cum and she gagged on each one of them. Then my cum just flowed out as the girls helped my prostate pump the stuff into Paula’s mouth. I could tell she wasn’t swallowing it and I thought she was going to spit it out, but when I finally stop she sucked me for a few more minutes until my legs were about to fail me. She took my cock out of her mouth and said with a full mouth of my cum, “Jenny, you and the girls have to try this. His cum taste really good.” Paula spit some of my cum in Jenny’s mouth and she said it really did taste good. The youngest girl (I later found out she was only 12) declined but the other two wanted to try it. They also said it tasted real good, and then the youngest one tried it too and said it did taste good and she was glad she tried it. Paula kept most of it for herself and after keeping in her mouth for a few more seconds swallowed it down. I asked the three young girls if they would like to come back to our rooms with us. Paula said, “Please do, this dirty old man loves to have young girls looking at his fat cock and seeing him cum.” They said they would, but would have to check in with their parents first. We wrapped towels around ourselves and with the three young girls in tow we headed for our room. When we went inside and Jenny, Paula and me all got naked again and I asked the three young girls if they would like to get naked too. They quickly dropped their robes and were out of their swimsuits. Then they called and told them they had met some friends and would be back in about an hour. I grabbed three women’s ponytail bands from my overnight bag and put them over my cock and under my balls as cockrings. Jenny, Paula and the girls were amazed at how my cock swelled up. The young sat on the edge of the bed as I started sucking and licking Paula’s pussy and Jenny was sucking my cock. I continued sucking and licking Paula then Jenny rose up and pushed me over on my back. We were like pretzels. Then Jenny straddled me and eased herself down onto my cock. I felt myself slid up into her very wet warm pussy and I was gone to another world. Jenny was riding me and she wanted it all. She was pounding me up and down then she slammed me hard and I was all the way in her. She was gasping for air then started moving back and forth. I could still feel myself moving inside her but not in and out just moving as she moved all around. She was pressing down on me as hard as she could. Paula had moved over and was sitting on my face and I was licking and sucking her for all I was worth. I could feel myself touching parts inside her that I had never felt in a woman before. She and Paula were both moaning so much and I would have been too but had my mouth was full of Paula’s pussy. We all blew everything just a few moments later and collapsed in each others arms. Then Paula said, “Those poor little girls have very wet aching pussies and we should take care of them.” Jenny agreed and the girls looked at each other not knowing what to expect. Then Paula and Jenny were between the two older girl’s legs and they were going wild. Paula rose up and said, “We left the baby for you, you dirty old man, because we know how much you love sweet young pussy.” They were right and I moved over to her and she said, “Please make me feel good. I’ve only done myself and I don’t know what it feels like to have someone else do me. Please! I want to feel good.” As I started to lick her pussy she jumped away from me and said, “That feels too good. I can’t take that.” I grabbed her around he little butt and put my mouth back on her pussy and started licking and sucking her and really getting on her clit. She was jumping all over the bed and begging me to stop. I knew she really didn’t want me to when she grabbed my hair with both hands and started fucking my face as hard as she could. Then she said, “I want you to fuck me like you did Jenny.” That got everyone’s attention and the other two young girls said, “If you fuck her, you have to fuck us too.” I wasn’t sure I was up to it, but I was sure going to try. Jenny and Paula got really pissed and said, “Fuck you. You can fuck these young girls and see if we give a shit. You’re just a dirty old pervert.” They were right and I knew it, but I just couldn’t turn down fresh young snatch. The twelve year old was first and I was gentle with her as I could be, but my cock was so swollen I knew it was going to be too big for her. As I eased it into her sweet little pussy she dug her fingernails into my arms and I stopped. She said, “Please don’t stop. I want to be your woman tonight. I want you to fuck me.” I eased further in her and I could see tears welling up in her eyes. As I eased past her maiden head she gasped and pushed hard against me and rammed my cock all the way in her tight little pussy. I wasn’t wearing a rubber and really wanted to blow my load in this sweet young thing. She kept telling how good it felt and I was ramming my cock in her as hard as I could. She had wrapped her legs around me and was fucking me as hard as I was fucking her. It only took a few minutes of that tight young pussy to have me blowing my load deep inside her sweet young pussy. Afterwards I slid down and licked her swollen clit and she came all over my face again. That is the sweetest pussy I have ever tasted. I fucked the other two young girls too and they were just as tight and their pussies were very sweet too. They were at my door the very next day and I fucked them all over again. Man I love young pussy.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Jacking off for my wifes friends

This happened years ago when I was married to my first wife. She caught me jacking off several times and would get upset. Then one day she found out that I had been riding around in our car exposing myself to women while I jacked off. Unknown to me, the woman that lives 4 doors down from us had seen me in a shopping center parking lot jacking off and told my wife. My wife confronted me and I admitted what I had been doing. She got really pissed and asked me how often I did it. I told her 3 or 4 times a week. We had been married about 5 years and she asked me when I started doing it. I told her I had started doing when I was in high school long before we were married. She seemed to be calming down and expressed concern that I might get arrested for doing that in public. She said if I would promise her I would never do that again she would bring some of her friends over a couple of times a week and have them walk in and catch me jacking myself off. I quickly agreed and we started planning the first one. There was this beautiful woman, I’ll call Tammy, that she worked with and I said I wanted her to be the first. She said Tammy was married and wasn’t sure how she would react. I told her that was the deal if she wanted me to stop exposing myself. She said ok and she would see about setting it up. I never did stop exposing myself. It’s too fucking exciting. The following Friday night she made plans to pick Tammy up for a girl’s night out. She would say she needed to stop by the house for something and bring Tammy in with her and have her walk in with me butt naked on the couch and stroking my cock. I had three women’s ponytail bands over my cock and under my balls. They make great cock rings and make my cock really swell. I had my cock all lubed up and was stroking away. After about 20 minutes I heard the car pull into the driveway. I was so excited and had to slow my stroke to make sure I didn’t cum too soon. Then I heard my wife’s keys in the door and my heart was pounding. The door opened and in walked Tammy with my wife right behind her. When Tammy saw what I was doing she froze in her tracks, her mouth dropped open in surprise (that’s the reaction I love when I was exposing myself) and spun around and was face to face with my wife. I heard her say “what’s your husband doing?” I heard my wife say “its ok he just likes to play.” She grabbed Tammy by the arm and turned her around and walked her over to where I was sitting. Tammy was trying to look away, but kept stealing quick glances at me jacking myself off. My wife stopped right in front of me and said “Tammy this is my husband that I’ve told you about. This is Tammy.” She put her hand out and I took it very gently and held onto it. Then my wife said “Tammy don’t you think he has a very nice cock?” Tammy turned in response to the question and looked right at my cock and told my wife it was very nice. She was blushing but now she wasn’t taking her eyes off what I was doing with my left hand to my cock while I held her hand in mine. My wife told Tammy how much I was enjoying her watching me do that and Tammy admitted she was enjoying watching me. She said it was the first time she had ever watched a man doing himself and it was really exciting. My wife told Tammy to sit down next to me so she could get a good look at me cuming. Tammy had on a really short skirt with a halter top and no bra. Her nipples were as hard as rocks. When she sat down her skirt road up in the front. She opened her legs slightly and I could see her neatly trimmed pussy. She was not wearing any panties. This put me over the edge and I told my wife I was going to cum. I aimed my cock toward Tammy’s legs and let it fly. The first squirt went across both her legs and she didn’t move. The second, third and forth squirts went on her leg closest to me. Then it just oozed out all over my hand and down my balls. My wife got Tammy a wash cloth to clean herself up. She asked my wife if she would mind if she cleaned me up too and I was in heaven as she wiped my cock and balls. After a few minutes my wife said, “Tammy, I think he is clean enough. That’s my cock you’re playing with.” We all laughed. My wife treated me to many more meetings like this one. Tammy came back several times and even brought her younger sister a couple of times. It was great.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Jacking For Young Girls At The Pool

This one summer, a few years ago, a friend of mine, a teacher, gave me a pass to use the pool at the middle school she taught at. Only students and faculty were allowed, but she said no one cared. I had recently changed days off at work and was off Tuesday and Wednesday. My friend to me the few times she had been she was the only one there. I got there about 11 am and as she had said, I was alone. I had worn a very thin pair of white spandex bike riding shorts. They fit like a second skin and I was not wearing anything underneath. I always kept my cock and balls clean shaven and I had on three women’s ponytail bands on over my cock and under my balls as cockrings. Guys, if you haven’t tried it, it makes your cock and balls really swell up and the veins pop out like crazy. It was a hot day in the desert and I went right in the water. The water was very cooling, but didn’t cool off my cock. As I climbed out of the water I looked down and my skin tight shorts had gone completely transparent. Except for the waste band and the seam running straight down in front between my cock and balls, I might as well have been naked. The seam in the back had gone all the way in my ass crack and could not be seen. I went to the boy’s locker room and looked in the mirror and I was naked front and back. I went back out to the pool and swam some more laps. Then I heard the unmistakable sound of young female voices. Suddenly there were nine young middle school girls coming through the gate to the pool. They went over and put down their stuff, took of tee-shirts and shorts and revealed some very skimpy bikinis. A couple of them had on thongs and looking at their young beautiful asses got my cock as hard as a rock. I swam over to the side of the pool where they were at and hung there in the water as they asked how the water was. I told them it was great and they should come on in. Three of them dove in, while the two wearing the thongs spread out towels and lay down on their stomach facing the pool. One of them reached behind her back and unsnapped her top and let the straps fall away. You could tell they were here to get some sun. They were also the two with the best bodies and appeared to be the oldest, maybe 15. The other four went the few feet to the shallow end and sat with their feet in the water on the steps. I chatted for a few minutes with the two young beauties right in front of me sunning. The one that had unhooked her top rose up a couple of times and gave me a good look at her gorgeous tits and nipples. My cock was so hard I thought it was going to rip through my shorts. The three girls that had dove in had swam up and were hanging on the side of the pool on each side of me as we all chatted. I was old enough to be all their fathers and I was in young pussy heaven. I decided it was time to test the water by getting out of it and see their reactions. I went the few feet to the shallow end where the four young girls were sitting and said hi as I started up the steps between them. As my “wet tee-shirt” crotch broke the water I heard a collective gasp from the four of them and whispers from behind me about my naked appearing ass. I walked around to where the two girls were sunning and they had both raised up on one hand looking at me with their mouths gapping. The one that had flashed me earlier and was closest had forgotten about her top and her beautiful tits were in full view. One of the other girls said, “Cindy, your top!” She quickly grabbed it and partially covered herself. I said, “Please don’t cover up on my account. There is no one else around and I think you’re gorgeous.” She dropped her top and turned completely on her side and was facing me and said, “Well! If you don’t mind, I don’t mind. Oh! By the way, I love your swim suit. I wish my boyfriend would get one like that, but he wouldn’t fill it out like you do.” She was looking at my cock and balls and blushing. The other girls had come out of the pool, grabbed their towels and were sitting all around me. I could not believe how extremely excited I was and one of the girls whispers, “Look how big his thing is.” We were all just chatting and I noticed my shorts were drying out and were not as see through. I said I was getting a little hot and jumped back in the pool. I popped right back out and all the girls eyes were glued on my cock and balls as I laid down on my back and propped up on my elbows talking to them. We talked for about an hour then I said I had to go. They all begged me to stay a little longer but I said had some business to take care of. I said I was going to shower and change and would come out and say goodbye to them. The boy’s locker room had a 4 foot opening entrance with a 4 foot wide wall set three feet back to block direct view in, but if you were off to one side, from outside, you had a clear view of the bench by the lockers. This is where I started undressing. In just a few minutes I caught sight of Cindy off to the side looking at me. She was still topless and motioned for the rest of the girls to come over. I pretended that I didn’t know they were there and took my shorts off. When my cock sprang free one of the girls gave a little gasp and Cindy put a finger up to her lips to keep them quiet. I sat down on the bench and started playing with my cock which was hard as I had ever seen it. I grabbed some lube out of my bag, put it on my cock and really started stroking. I always jackoff with my left hand and had sat where they would be looking at me from the right and get the best view of my cock. I knew I couldn’t last long with these young beauties watching me and was jacking as slow as I could to make it last. I had my eyes almost closed so they would not think I knew they were there. As I could feel the cum building up I said, “Fuck! My cock is feeling so fucking good.” Then, with my eyes still almost closed, I swung my right leg over the bench so I was straddling it. I leaned back on my right hand on the bench and flexed my butt to push my cock as far in the air as possible. I kept stroking and could feel the cum building up in my balls as I squinted to see the girls watching me jack myself off. Then I was gone. With my balls bouncing up and down I said, “OH! GOD! I’M GONNA CUM” and started squirting my cum everywhere. The girls were all staring with wide eyes and their mouths dropped open. I came all over my stomach and legs. Then it ran down my balls onto the bench. I fell back on the bench and pretended I was exhausted, but kept jacking slowly. After about five minutes I looked up and the girls were gone. Then I heard Cindy’s voice just outside the door say, “Are you OK in there. We heard you say something and wanted to be sure you were alright.” I said, “Sweetie, I am fantastic. I haven’t felt this good in a long time. Thank you so much for checking on me.” I showered and put on my regular shorts and came out to find all the girls waiting on me. Cindy had put her top back on and was the first to speak. She said, “Are you coming back tomorrow? Oh! Please say you will. We all really want to see you again. We really enjoyed talking to you. You treat us like we are women and not just kids. Please? You have to promise.” I promised, but didn’t say that an army couldn’t keep me away, which is what I felt. More to follow on my next visit to the pool.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Jacking off for young girls at the pool 2

Well! As I had promised the young girls I showed up at the pool at about 11 am like the day before, but this time the young girls were already there waiting on me. When I walked through the gate they all ran up to me and said hello. I had worn the same very thin pair of white spandex bike riding shorts. And of course I was not wearing anything underneath and had on three women’s ponytail bands as cockrings. I noticed there were three more young girls in the group and Cindy introduced us. One of the other girls said the water was great and I should try it. I quickly dropped my stuff by theirs and dove in the pool. I quickly came back to the wall and pulled myself out. As I walked around to where the girls were, the new girls were looking at me with their mouths dropped open. The new girls looked younger, but two of them had on thongs along with Cindy and the other girl that wore them before. I lay down on my towel on my back, propped up on my elbows and they sat all around me. I could not believe how extremely excited I was again. We all started talking and they were all taking really long looks at my cock and balls. After about 15 minutes I noticed my suit was drying and not as transparent. I told them I was getting hot again and jumped into the pool. I was right back out and lay back down in the middle of all of them. All eyes were again on my cock and balls. Cindy took her top off again and her nipples were as hard as rocks. She asked me if I would put some lotion on her and sat down between my legs with her back to me. I started rubbing lotion on her back and all the way down to the top of her butt cheeks. When I was done I said, “How’s that?” Cindy asked, “Can you do the front for me too?” As she said that she leaned back against my chest and my rock hard cock and balls were pressing into the small of her back. My cock, involuntarily, pulsed right into her back several times. Cindy leaned her head back and looked up at me and whispered, “That felt really good.” I put some lotion on my hands and started rubbing it into her upper arms, shoulders and upper chest. I then moved down her sides and onto her stomach. She whispered again, “Are you teasing me?” I kissed her on the top of the head and told her I was. Then I put some more lotion on my hands and started massaging into her gorgeous tits. They were young and firm yet soft at the same time. I was talking away to all the other girls, but could feel Cindy’s breathing becoming very deep and quick. I was tweaking her nipples and messaging her tits at the same and she was starting to squirm. I was still talking to the other girls but they were all transfixed on what I was doing to Cindy. I moved my right hand down her tummy and to her bikini bottoms. I slid my fingers down into her bikini front and found her little love button and started to message it. She jumped when I touched her there but did not resist. She even opened her legs a little so I could slide my finger between her soaked pussy lips to get some lube for her clit. I continued fingering her clit and messaging her gorgeous tits until I felt her shutter and I was sure she had orgasmed so I said, “Anyone one else for some lotion.” There were three more tops that popped off and the youngest of the new girls said, “Do me next, please.” All the girls agreed and she lay down on my chest. She said, “Just do my front and do me the same way you did Cindy. It looked like she really enjoyed it.” She had really cute little tits with about half dollar size, puffy, cone shaped nipples. When I started to rub the lotion in, her nipples shrank to hard quarter size. I just knew that I had died and gone to dirty old man’s heaven with all these beautiful young angels hovering around me and wanting to be my favorite. After the last of the lotion was put on the other three the same way in did Cindy and I had gotten wet again and we were all sitting around talking, one of the younger girls blurted out, “I WANT TO SEE YOU’RE YOUR THINGIE WITHOUT YOUR SHORTS ON?” The other girls started chiming in that they wanted to, too. Cindy said, “Oh! Please, we all really want to see it. Please, can we? We can go into the boy’s locker room and no one else will see us.” They were all saying, “Oh! Please let us see it? Please?” I knew it was dangerous with them all being so young but how could I say no and I really wanted to. We went into the boy’s locker room and I had them sit very close to each other on one of the benches. I stood facing away from them and slowly slid my shorts off revealing my real naked ass. I heard a couple of them say, “God, he has a nice ass.” I turned around and showed them my throbbing cock with its huge fat head. I was just two feet from Cindy’s face and she was still topless as were three of the other girls. The lotion brigade. She asked, “Can I touch it? It looks so huge. I’ve never seen anything so big this close before. What are those bands around it for?” I explained my cockrings. All the other girls were say they wanted to touch it as well. I stepped up to Cindy and my cockhead was just inches from her beautiful mouth as she started fondling my cock and balls. One of the other girls said, “Cindy, save some for us.” After I made the rounds and was almost ready to burst I was back in front of Cindy again. She said, “Would you beat off and let us watch? We peeked at you doing it yesterday but the new girls have ever seen a man do that before. If you will, I’ll let you squirt on my tits.” I was gone and jacking away. All the girls crowded around as I pumped away only inches from Cindy’s gorgeous tits. She leaned forward and rubbed my cockhead with each of her nipples and they got covered with my pre-cum. It only took about five minutes and I was blowing my load all over her beautiful, young tits. All the girls were ooing and awing and the other girl, Cindy’s friend with the thong on, announced she wanted to taste it. She was sitting next to Cindy and leaned over and started sucking on the head of my cock. My cock pulsed and pumped the last squirt of cum into her mouth. She kept sucking until it stopped jumping then sat back and said, “It taste good.” Cindy scooped some off her tits and tasted it and agreed. I lovingly wiped Cindy’s tits clean of my cum and we all agreed to do this again. I told them my next days off were the following Tuesday and Wednesday. They all said they would be there waiting for me. I warned them to be careful who they tell about our little meetings. More young girl adventures to follow.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Jacking off in the woods

There is this really cool bike path I ride down in the woods. It’s not really a bike path but I use it for that. It’s really just a small road in the woods. As soon as I turn off the road and get a few feet into the woods and off the road I’m off my bike and out of my clothes. I put three women’s ponytail bands over my cock and under my balls as cockrings. They make my cock and balls really swell up and get all fat. I keep my cock and balls completely clean shaven so women have the best view. I ride my bike butt naked for a few more yards then push my bike off the path and into the woods and somewhat out of sight. I love walking around in the woods naked. It feels so good. I put some lube on my cock and start jacking off as I walk. I like to get far away from my clothes. It is such a turn on. This one day I was really daring and walked about a half mile away from my bike and clothes. I walked through the woods and came out by the road. I looked in both directions and didn’t see any cars so I walked across the street. I walked back and forth across the street several time while I was jacking myself off. It felt so good and the tickling in my cockhead was so intense. I almost blew my load right there with the excitement of the possibility of a car driving by and someone seeing me jacking myself off. This is a very deserted road and normally no cars came by. This day, however, would be different. I heard a car coming and I was so excited I totally forgot about hiding and just stood there jacking off. It was a young woman and as she drove by she got that surprised look on her face and quickly came to a stop a little ways past me. She back up until she was right beside me and I took a few steps out onto the road to give her a better view. I was only about five feet from her and she grabbed her cell phone and pointed it at me and pushed a button. She said, “When I tell my friends I caught a dirty old pervert jacking himself off in the middle of the street I’ll have this video to prove it.” That sent me over the edge and my cum started erupting from my piss hole and splattering on the pavement. She said, “That is so fucking gross and nasty. You should be ashamed of yourself.” This whole time she was still taping me stroking my cock. I turned and headed back through the woods still jacking myself off. I had been jacking myself now for about an hour. All you guys that jackoff and those of you that lie about it know what a great feeling it is when the fantastic tickling starts in your cockhead, down your shaft, into your balls and asshole. I walked on and as I got close to my bike and clothes I heard voices. I eased closer and saw two young women in their late teens, early twenties. They were going through my stuff and talking about me being somewhere naked. I knew I was busted for sure and didn’t have a choice. I walked out of the woods with my cock sticking straight out and said, “Can I help you?” They both spun around and saw me standing there butt naked with my hard cock sticking straight out in front of me. The one girl said, “Holly crap. You scared the hell out of us.” They were both staring at my cock while the blonde was talking. She said, “You’ve been walking through the woods and masturbating, haven’t you? You’re a dirty old pervert and we caught you. Judy what do you think we should do about this.” Judy said, “We’ve seen you before riding your bike naked down this road and now we’ve caught you. Karen, guys don’t like to admit that they masturbate so let’s make him masturbate in front of us.” Karen said, “Great idea Judy. OK you dirty old pervert, if you don’t want us to turn you in you better start jacking that big fat dick off and I mean right now. Judy, look how fat his dick and balls are. Do those bands you have on make it all fat and purple like that?” I nodded my head yes. I pretended like I didn’t want to but there was nothing I wanted to do more. Judy said, “Karen, he’s not going to do it. Let’s go turn the dirty old pervert in.” I said, “Wait! I’ll do it.” Karen said, “Don’t talk about it, we want to see you do it.” I wrapped my left hand back around my cock, put some more lube on it and walked right up to about 2 feet from them and was stroking away. Judy said, “Look Karen, he really is a dirty old pervert. He shaves his dick and balls.” I couldn’t believe how great it was feeling with these two young women talking about what a dirty old man I was and watching me jacking myself off. I started moving my hips forward and fucking my hand. Karen said, “Fuck your fist you dirty old man. Judy this pervert is going to blow his cum right here in front of us. Come on you pervert, let us see you cum.” It was all over for me and I started cuming again all over the ground right in front of them. I came so good. I kept stroking until every last drop had cum out. The girls never took their eyes off my cock and balls. Then Karen looked up at me and said, “We better not catch you in these woods again, or we’ll make you do the same thing all over.” Judy said, “You’re a dirty old pervert for jacking your dick off and making us watch you shoot your jizz. You should be ashamed.” I was very ashamed and couldn’t wait for them to catch me again. I told them I had been cuming in the wood this same time on Saturday for a long time and I didn’t know if I could stop. Karen said, “We’ll be here every Saturday and if we catch you, you dirty old pervert, we’ll make you jack yourself off until you jizz. Karen said, “Judy, lets take the old mother fucking perverts clothes and let him ride home naked. He’ll get his fucking ass caught for sure then.” As the girls turned and walked away they grabbed all my clothes and left me in the woods butt naked. I waited until dark and made my way home on all the back streets. I was seen several times but made it home safe. The two teen girls that lived next door to me saw me coming home naked. They laughed at me and said, “You got caught jacking off and exposing yourself by some young women, didn’t you, you dirty old pervert?”

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Jacking off for a friend

One day the woman that lived across the street called asked if I could give her a ride to a friend’s house. I said I would be happy to. I put on a pair of shorts that let my cock stick about half way out. I put two women’s pony tail bands around my cock and under my balls. They make great cock rings and make my cock and ball really swell up. My cock head gets really fat and purple. The veins in my cock shaft are all pushed out too. My cock was rock hard and sticking out of my shorts as I pulled up in front of Nikki’s house knowing she was going to get a good look and my swollen cock. I had exposed myself to her many times and she always seemed to enjoy looking at my cock. She had never seen me jack myself off before and I really wanted to have her watch me if she would. She came out and got into the car and said hi and that she really appreciated me giving her a ride. She went on about needing to get some money that her friend owed her. As she was talking she glanced down and saw my cock that was by now leaking some precum. She just kept talking to me and told me where her friend lived as we drove on. She kept glancing down at my cock and her looks got longer. Finally she asked me if it hurt for my cock to be so hard and I told that it felt really good but I would like to be able to relieve myself soon. She said she would love to watch me after we left her friend’s house. I was in seventh heaven thinking about having Nikki watch me jackoff. We got to her friend’s house and she said she would be right back. She was inside for about two minutes when I saw her coming out with her friend. This woman was a beautiful blonde, had on a very thin see through top and the shortest pair of short shorts I have ever seen. The seam went right up her pussy crack and outlined it perfectly. When they got to my car Nikki and her friend leaned down into the window and Nikki introduced her friend to me. Her friend’s eyes were glued on my exposed cock as soon as her head was in the window and she never took them off, even when she was talking to me. I knew Nikki had told her about me exposing myself because she didn’t act the least bit surprised. Nikki opened the door and got in and closed the door. Her friend leaned back down and I just couldn’t wait any longer and started stroking myself. Her friend said we better go so I could finish taking care of myself. We all laughed. As we drove away Nikki said she was sure her friend really liked looking at my cock and asked if I could make myself cum with my hand. I assured her I could and she said she would really enjoy watching me do it. I asked her to hand me the bottle of lube out of the glove box and I would show her. As she handed me the lube I took my shorts off and for the first time she had a complete view of my cock and balls. She said I had the nicest cock she had ever seen and loved how fat my balls were. My cock and balls were really swollen bigger than I had ever seen them. I guess it was because of having two beautiful women looking at me. I poured some lube on my cock and started stroking it for real. Nikki suggested that I stop so I could take my time and not have to rush. I gladly excepted so I could completely enjoy it. I parked in a shopping center parking lot and Nikki asked me if I wasn’t afraid that someone would see me. I confessed that exposing myself was my biggest turn on. When I stopped the car Nikki asked me if I could use some help and I gladly excepted. She sled over next to me and asked me what I would like her to do. I was almost afraid to ask her if she would play with my balls while I jacked off. She said she would love to and started massaging them nice and slow. I stroked my cock slowly to make it last as long as I could. I only lasted about ten minutes and I told Nikki I was going to cum. She was staring at my cock and started messaging my balls even harder. She wet a couple of her fingers and stuck them up my ass and started massaging my prostate gland. That felt so fucking good and I knew I was going to blow my cum everywhere. I moaned as the first squirt hit the steering wheel. I kept stroking and pointed my cock toward Nikki. The second went across her arm and both our legs. Then the cum just started flowing out, ran down my hand onto my balls and into Nikki’s open hand. I couldn’t believe how much I was cuming. Nikki kept squeezing my balls and finger fucking my asshole and the cum kept flowing. She said “God baby, I’ve never seen anyone cum that much. That must have felt great.” I told her that was the best orgasm I had ever had. Her hand was full of my cum and she said she had an idea. I told her to go for it. She pulled her fingers out of my ass and pulled up her top and rubbed my cum all over her tits then licked the rest off her fingers. That was the hottest thing I have ever seen. We have gotten together many more time and a couple of times with her blonde friend. Man they are hot.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Jacking off for my ex

This woman that I dated (many years ago) for several years, had been broken up for a few months but were still friends and would still visit each other from time to time. I called Tina up one day and asked if she was busy. She said no and that I could come on over. I told her it would be a few minutes because I was going to ride my bike. I put on my favorite shorts that would let my cock stick out of the leg band. I got on my bike and started for Tina’s. Before I got halfway there my cock was getting hard and sticking out of my shorts, just thinking about her looking at me. I did this all the time and she seemed to enjoy it. When I got to her house she was sitting out front reading the paper. When I was getting off my bike my now rock hard cock came all the way out of my shorts. Tina looked at it and said “did you ride all the way over here with your cock sticking out like that? I told you I didn’t want you to show it to other women, that’s my cock.” We both laughed and I sat down across from her with my cock still sticking out of my shorts. She would glance down every few minutes and take a good look. I asked her if she had any beer and she said she was out. I told her I would ride around the corner and get some. She said “O.K. but don’t you let anyone see my cock.” I pulled up in the parking lot of the corner store beside this car just as this gorgeous woman in her late 20s was getting out. When I put one foot down on the ground my other leg was still over the seat and opened up my shorts and my whole cock came out and she was looking right at it. I was only simi-hard but still about 6 inches long and she just stood there looking at it. As she continued to look my cock started getting completely hard and grew to it’s full 8 inches. She looked up at me and said “that is really nice equipment you have there. Do you know how to use it?” I told her I sure did and I would be happy to give her a demo. She gave me her business card and said to call her soon. She said I couldn’t go into the store like that and asked what I needed. I told her a 12 pack and she said she would get it for me. When I got back to Tina’s my cock was still rock hard from that young woman seeing me. The first thing Tina said was did anyone see me like that. I told her about the young woman but didn’t say anything about the business card. I think the idea of another woman seeing my cock turned her on. We sat there and drank a few beers and Tina’s looks got longer and longer. I knew nothing was going to happen and I did need to go and I told her that. I asked her if I could go in her bedroom and take care of my problem so I didn’t have to ride all the way home like that. My cock was already dripping pre cum all over my leg. She said sure and I headed into the house and to her room. I went in her bathroom and got the baby oil, took off my shorts, sat down on her bed, oiled up real good and started jacking off. I left the door open hoping Tina would come in. We had phone sex all the time but she had never seen me jack myself off and I wanted her to so much. I had been jacking for about ten minutes and trying to hold back as long as I could because it felt so good. Just then Tina walked by and into the room across the hall to put away the portable phone. When she came out she was looking straight into her bedroom and at me jacking off. She started to turn and leave and I asked her if she could get me a wet wash cloth. She said O.K. and came into her room and into her bathroom. As she walked by me her eyes were glued on my cock and my hand pumping up and down. She came out of the bathroom with the wet wash cloth and extended it out to me. I grabbed her hand and asked her if she would please set down beside me. She said she thought that was something that a person should do alone. I told her I really wanted her to watch me cum so she sat down. She never took her eyes off my cock and in just a few minutes I was cuming like crazy. Tina reached over with the wash cloth to catch my cum so it didn’t get on the carpet and managed to get it all over her arm. It felt like I was pumping my balls out of my cock it was cuming from so deep. I finally stopped stroking and looked at the mess I had made. Tina looked at me and said that must have felt really good. She said she couldn’t remember ever seeing me cum that much before. I use to pull out of her and cum on her stomach or tits. She always liked me to do that. She started cleaning me up and it felt great. She licked some of my cum off her arm and said it still tasted great. I put my shorts on gave Tina a quick kiss, thanked her and headed home. As soon as I got home I called the young woman from the store and talked for awhile. She loved to talk dirty on the phone and we made plans to meet.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: jacking off for the woman next door

There was this gorgeous woman (Carol) that use to live next door to me. She was about 35 with short brown hair and built like a brick shithouse. She loved to sun in her back yard completely nude. There was a wood fence that separated our yards and there were spaces between the boards that allowed me a clear view of her beautiful body. She always sunned herself in the afternoon and positioned her lounge about 5 or 6 feet from the fence with her feet pointing towards the fence and her legs spread. Her pussy was so beautiful. It was neatly trimmed with just a small line of pubic hair going straight up from her slit. One day she was sunning and I was completely butt naked in my back yard, looking at her through the fence and jacking my cock. I went in and grabbed some lube and a lawn chair and made lots of noise as I sat the chair down about 5 feet from the fence facing her yard. I sat down, lubed up and started stroking my cock. With a lot of lube on, it gets pretty noisy. After a couple of minutes I said out loud “Damn, my cock feels so fucking good.” Then I noticed her shadow next to the fence and I knew she was watching me. I was getting so turned on. I had tried to expose myself to her on many occasions and I’m sure she had seen me a couple of times though she never said anything and she was always very friendly and loved to talk about sex with me even though she was married. She even asked me one day if I like pussy clean or with a little hair. She used the words pussy and cock very easily and natural. But now here I was giving her a jackoff show and I knew she was enjoying it because I could see movement of her hand on her pussy through the cracks in the fence. I was jacking it slowly so it would last longer. I said out load again “my fucking cock is feeling so good.” Then I heard her moan slightly and I knew she was enjoying herself too. After about 15 minutes of me jacking my cock and knowing that Carol was watching me I couldn’t take it anymore. I said out load “Oh! Fuck! I’m gonna cum.” I started squirting cum everywhere and I just kept jacking my cock. Then I heard Carol make 5 or 6 quick little squeals and I knew she was cuming too. I kept jacking off for a few minutes after I stopped cuming and I saw Carol’s shadow move away from the fence. I got up and went inside and cleaned myself up. Later that afternoon I walked out the front door and Carol was in her front yard working in her flower bed. She was in a small bikini and down on her hands and knees pulling weeds. I had on a short pair of swim trucks on that were lose around the legs. I walked over to her and said hi. She returned the greetings and smiled up at me. Her ass looked so fantastic I just couldn’t help getting another hardon and it was sticking out of my shorts. Carol looked over at me and saw my cock and looked up at me and said “Larry you must really like what you see. I heard you in your back yard earlier and I thought you had taken care of that thing but it looks like it needs some more attention.” I told her it was all her fault for looking so hot. Carol asked me if I would like to come in and take care of that again. I said I would love to and we went inside. Carol went into the bathroom and came back with a towel and some lube. She told me to get naked as she spread the towel on the couch and told me to sit down. She handed me the lube and sat down beside me. Her leg was pressing right against mine and it was making me so hot. I was stroking away and Carol’s eyes were glued on my cock. I ask her if she would please take off her bikini and she said she hoped I would ask her to. She was out of it in a flash. I ask her if I could play with her beautiful tits and she said sure if she could play with my balls. Of course I agreed. She said, “Larry, I watch you jackoff in your backyard earlier and my pussy was so wet and I fingered myself and it felt great.” I told her I knew she was watching me and that’s why I came so much. She asked me if I would please play with her pussy and she spread her legs and my hand was on her pussy. She told me how great it felt. I played with her pussy for about 5 minutes and then she was down on me and was sucking my cock. I quickly lay down on the couch and pulled her body on top of me. She knew what I was doing and moved her pussy down on my mouth. She said, “Larry, this isn’t cheating, is it?” and I told her, no it was not cheating unless I put my cock in her pussy. She was back on my cock like a vacuum. I pulled myself up to her butthole and started licking and sucking her ass and sticking my tongue in her ass. She pulled up off me and said, “God Larry, that’s the first time anyone has ever done that to me. I never thought I would like that, but it feels great. Please don’t stop.” I kept tonguing her asshole and she said, “Larry, I want you to fuck me in the ass. I’ve never done that before but your tongue feels so good I want to try it.” I don’t think she knew that she was making my dreams come true. Carol rolled over on her back and pulled her legs up to her shoulders. She said, “Larry, please go real slow. I’ve never had it in my ass before and I’m sure it’s going to hurt at first.” My cock was soaked from her sucking me and her asshole was just as wet from my mouth. I eased the head of my cock up to her virgin asshole and pushed real easy. My cockhead disappeared and I eased it back out and back in and put a little more in. I felt my cockhead go past her tight butthole muscle and she grabbed my arm and dug her nails into me. I pulled backed out and she reached around and grabbed my ass with both hands and pulled me all the way into her ass. I felt my balls resting against her butt cheeks and my cock was all the way up Carol’s sweet ass. She said’ “God Larry, fuck my ass. Fuck me hard in my fucking ass.” Her wish was my command and I started banging away. She told me she was going to be hooked on getting fucked in the ass but she said her husband would never go for it so I would have to take care of her ass for her. I told her it would be my pleasure. I ask her if she wanted me to cum in her ass or on her tits or pussy. She said she wanted to see what it felt like to feel my cum squirting in her butthole. I couldn’t take it anymore and started cuming in her ass. I had been playing with her clit and when she felt me cuming she came too. When I finished cuming I pulled my cock out of her ass and lifted her ass up to my mouth. Her asshole was still open as big as my cock and I started licking and sucking my cum out of her asshole and spitting it on her tits and she went wild and came again.

SEXUALITY: Gay
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Naked at the park

I love being naked outside and where I can be seen by others. There is a park here where there are some wooded areas that can't be seen readily by families or people you wouldn't want to see you so that's cool. It is sort of a cruise area for gay guys I guess. Anyway, I went into the woods and was quite alone along a path on the bluffs of rocks there. It was hot in the summertime and all I had on was a t-shirt and shorts with no underwear on, and a towel to sit on. I made myself comfortable, taking my shirt off, pulling my shorts and sandals off, and stretched out on the towel stark naked. The breeze and sunshine and the prospect of being seen gave me the biggest boner and I'm pretty well endowed. So I started to jack slowly and massage my nipples, that gets me really going. I was right along a trail where hikers go, and was sure someone would come by and see what I was doing. I was right, a couple of guys walked right past me while I was jacking off, looked at me and kept on going like nothing unusual was going on. Another guy walked past me and said " Don't let me stop you", and kept on walking too. Now I may not be Adonis, but I am not hard to look at and I have a big endowment, so I was getting a bit discouraged at this point, but it still excited me that guys were going right by me while I was jacking off right there in front of them. Then a guy that looked like a Boy Scout leader in hiking boots and the whole bit was coming up on me, so I acted like I was embarrassed and started to cover up, and he said "Don't mind me, keep doing what you are doing" and that excited me even more, and my boner was so hard I thought it would burst. I said " are you sure?" and he said yes, so I pulled the towel back off of me and exposed myself stark nude to him with the biggest hard-on I have ever had, and he looked at my stiffy and said "WOW!" So now the lack of confidence I had with the previous guys that didn't pay enough attention to me faded from my consciousness, and I was the center of this guy's attention, and I could see by the bulge in his Scout shorts that I had an effect on him. He told me I had a terrific body and "tool" and unzipped his shorts,exposing nice equipment himself, which made me soooo horny, and he started playing with my nipples, which sends me into orbit in the first place, and then he started to jack me at the same time he was working my tits and I was going wild. His dick was standing at attention right in my face, so I started to suck him off, but he backed off a little bit and said he was "married" and as much as he liked what I was doing, he made me stop sucking him. I was a little bit put off by that, but he tried to make it up to me and sucked my dick for a few minutes, then he jacked me off till I couldn't stand it anymore and I shot a big load all over myself and it shot up onto his Scout shorts. He said he LOVED seeing me shoot my load, and said it wouldn't be the same when he went home to his wife that night. I BET NOT lol. That was so fun.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Jackoff Watcher Frankenstein

I love riding around in my car butt naked and jacking off. I look for young woman to expose myself to. I keep my cock and balls completely clean shaven and I always wear three women’s ponytail bands over my cock and under my balls as cockrings. It makes my cock and balls swell up so much. My cockhead gets unbelievably fat. My cockhead get so sensitive it’s almost painful when I’m jacking off. My orgasms are so intense when a young woman walks up beside my car and looks in my window and see me jacking myself off. The look of shear surprise and slight fear when they first see me is what keeps me doing this even though I know how dangerous it is. I’ve come very close to getting busted several times, but I’m hooked on the feeling and just can’t quit. One very nice summer night I was riding around late and had put all my clothes in my trunk to add to the excitement. I was cruising through this one shopping center parking lot when I saw some young people fooling around out where no cars were parked. I drove over and I could see a couple of the kids arguing. As I pulled up next to them one of the young girls quickly came over to my car and said, “Please get me out of here. These guys are being real assholes.” I told her to jump in. (I had the doors fixed so the lights would not come on when they were opened.) She jumped in and started jabbering a mile a minute. She was probably about 14 or 15 and was going on about how her so called friends were going to leave her there and she thought I looked like a nice man that would help her out. Little did she know, I had been jacking off the whole time and as we got out onto the street she heard the sound of my hand sliding up and down my very well lubricated cock. She said, “What is that noise? What are you doing? You’re doing yourself, aren’t you? OH! MY GOD! WHAT ARE YOU GOING TO DO TO ME?” I very calmly said, “I’m going to give you a ride to where ever you want to go. I didn’t know you were going to jump into my car so quickly and I just wanted to help you. I thought you were in trouble and I just wanted to get you out of there.” She said, “You aren’t going to rape me?” I said, “Of course not. I just like to masturbate.” She said, “You don’t think I’m pretty, do you? That’s why you don’t want to rape me, isn’t it?” I assured her that I thought she was gorgeous and if I were going to rape anyone, she would be at the top of my list. She said, “You’re just a dirty old pervert that wants to go around exposing himself, aren’t you? There’s not much light in your car and I can’t see what you’re doing over there. Can you fix that?” I switched on all the lights in the car and she gasped when she saw I was completely naked. She said, “Your thingie is huge. I’m glad you’re not going to rape me. I’ve had a couple of boys, but there thingies were only half the size of yours. I like watching you do that. Does it feel good? Can you make it squirt? I feel so nasty watching you do that and my little kitty is on fire.” I assured her it felt fantastic with her watching me and that I was going to cum like a volcano. I slowed my stroke way down and just enjoyed this young beauty watching me jack myself off. I asked her where she needed to go and she asked, “Can we just ride around while I watch you do yourself. I can’t believe I’m in a car with a completely naked man and watching him do himself. That is so nasty and you are so nasty for making me watch you do that. You know I’m only 14 and you could get in a lot of trouble if I reported you and just where are your clothes?” I told her they were in the trunk. She asked me if I would stop and get my clothes. I pulled into some apartments and parked under a bright street light. She said, “You aren’t going to get out here, are you? Someone might see you.” I got out of the car and went around to the trunk and got my shorts and tee shirt. I walked up to her side of the car and stood beside her window jacking myself off. She said, “You better get back in the car before someone sees you.” I walled around the front of the car just as a young woman came through the gate headed for her car. When she saw me she froze in her tracks, gave a loud gasp and said, “OH MY GOD.” She spun around and dashed back through the gate. When I got back in the car the young girl with me said, “I told you, you were going to get caught.” She said I should take her home. I kept the lights on in the car and she watched me stroke my cock the whole way. I just couldn’t take anymore and I told her I was going to cum. I shot off all over my steering wheel and all over myself. She watched with her mouth open in surprise and said that was the most exciting thing she had ever seen in her life. She asked me for my phone number and now I can’t get rid of her. I’ve done that many time for her and some of her friends. She calls me all the time wanting me to do that for her again and for her friends. I’ve created a jackoff watcher Frankenstein.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Jackoff Watcher Frankenstein 2

I switched on all the lights in the car and she gasped when she saw I was completely naked. She said, “Your thingie is huge. I’m glad you’re not going to rape me. I’ve had a couple of boys, but there thingies were only half the size of yours. I like watching you do that. Does it feel good? Can you make it squirt? I feel so nasty watching you do that and my little kitty is on fire.” I assured her it felt fantastic with her watching me and that I was going to cum like a volcano. I slowed my stroke way down and just enjoyed this young beauty watching me jack myself off. I asked her where she needed to go and asked, “Can we just ride around while I watch you do yourself. I can’t believe I’m in a car with a completely naked man and watching him do himself. That is so nasty and you are so nasty for making me watch you do that. My name is Jean and I’m only 14 and you could get in a lot of trouble if I reported you and just where are your clothes?” I told her they were in the trunk. She asked me if I would stop and get my clothes. I pulled into some apartments and parked under a bright street light. She said, “You aren’t going to get out here, are you? Someone might see you.” I got out of the car and went around to the trunk and got my shorts and tee shirt. I walked up to her side of the car and stood beside her window jacking myself off. She said, “You better get back in the car before someone sees you.” I walled around the front of the car just as a young woman came through the gate headed for her car. When she saw me she froze in her tracks, gave a loud gasp and said, “OH MY GOD.” She spun around and dashed back through the gate, but not before she got a nice long look at me jacking my swollen cock off. When I got back in the car Jean said, “I told you, you were going to get caught.” She said I should take her home. I kept the lights on in the car and she watched me stroke my cock the whole way. When we were almost to her house I just couldn’t take anymore and I told her I was going to cum. I shot off all over my steering wheel and all over myself. She watched with her mouth open in surprise and said that was the most exciting thing she had ever seen in her life. She asked me for my phone number and now I can’t get rid of her. I’ve done that many time for her and some of her friends. She calls me all the time wanting me to do that for her again and for her friends. She will ask me to take her and a friend over to the mall. I pick them up around the corner from Jean’s house so her parents don’t see me. The first time she did this her friend was younger than her. Jean opened the door quickly and pushed her friend and got in beside her in the front seat. Her friend was still talking to her and hadn’t even seen me as I drove away. When she turned and looked her eyes got as big as saucers and her mouth dropped open in surprise. She quickly turned back to Jean and said, “Jean, he’s naked and he’s doing himself.” Jean said, “I know. Isn’t it great. I love his cock, don’t you? He does this for me all the time. You’ll love it when he squirts. He get his cum all over the place.” She continued, “I really wanted to ask you this the other night but couldn’t get up the nerve. Could we please touch your cock?” I told them they could touch my cock and balls all they wanted to. Jean leaned over her young friend and started playing with my cock. She grabbed her friend’s hand and put it on my balls and they were both playing with my cock and it felt great. I put some lube lube on their hands and showed them how to jack my cock. It was about a 20 minute ride to the mall and both girls jacked my swollen cock off the whole way. As Jean had told her young friend, I came all over the place and all over their young hands just before we got to the mall. When I let them out, Jean’s young friend leaned back in the car door and took a last long look. She asked, “Can you come back in a couple of hours and pick us up? If you can I would you to let us do that to you again. That was so exciting.” I did, only we took the long way home to private place I know, and I showed them how to suck a man’s cock. I came in Jean’s young friend’s mouth and she gagged like crazy, but like a good little trooper she kept sucking. I told her to hold some of my cum in her mouth so she could spit it into Jean’s mouth so she could taste it. They both said they really loved doing that and wanted to again as soon as we could. Jean brought more of her friends and one time even had five of them with her. None of them ever took any of their clothes off and I was always completely naked with a ragging hardon. It was wonderful.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: I am an Exhibitionist - Part 4 (Young Girl)

As an exhibitionist, I don’t drive my car around town in the nude, I don’t step out from behind bushes to expose myself to passers-by, and I don’t show people my penis at the mall. Consequently, I sometimes have dry spells with no real good opportunity to expose myself to some pretty girl. It was at the end of one of these periods, a particularly long one, that I finally noticed a young girl in my neighborhood, Rachel, who would take a shortcut through the partially wooded area at the back of my property on her way to and from a nearby convenience store. She was slim and very pretty, one of those sexually ripening young things who would have been married and bearing children in another age or culture – but who in our culture can drive a man crazy with equal measures of lust and angst about her legality. I find it really difficult to tell a young girl’s age these days. Rachel looked to be about 16 (legal). But, some girls look so much older than they really are. More than once I’ve seen some sweet young thing who looks 18, gives me a hard-on at first sight alone, and then turns out to be 13 or 14 years old and in 7th or 8th grade. That was my concern with this girl. For weeks, I would jack off out of sight as I watched her walk back and forth by my house in her skimpy little young-girl summer outfits, not sure whether to expose myself to her or not. But, finally, I just couldn’t resist her anymore and decided to go for it. My plan was to follow her the next time she took her shortcut through my property, find a place near her path where I could lay out a blanket, and then wait for her there to come back like I was sunbathing naked in what I believed to be a secluded spot. My chance came the next day, as I had hoped. She walked by my house in a midriff-baring top with shorts cut so low on her smooth, beautiful little abdomen that another inch lower would have begun to expose her pussy, and with legs cut so high they just barely covered the firm, uplifted cheeks of her pretty little stick-out butt. True to my plan, I followed her undetected to the back of my property where she continued on to the store and I spread my blanket in a spot she couldn’t miss but where I could pretend I never expected her to see me. I took off my clothes and positioned myself on the blanket so she could see my already stiff penis and I could see every move she made. A short time later, I heard her approach on her return trip and then saw her come into view. My penis jerked involuntarily at the sight of her. I was lucky I didn’t lose my whole hot gooey load right then and there. She stopped for a moment when she noticed me, and then walked on very slowly and beyond my line of sight. I waited, not sure whether I had scared her off or turned her on. But then, I saw her peeking around a tree at me, which she continued to do for about ten minutes. I took this opportunity to start playing with my hard-on, stroking it very slowly just in case she did come over and I got the chance to talk with her about masturbating – which I was hoping like crazy she would be willing to watch me do. Finally, slowly, she came around the tree and with some hesitation walked over to me. I looked up as she approached. “Oh,” I said, feigning surprise, “Rachel. I didn’t know you were there.” “I’ve been watching you,” she said, staring at my penis. “Why are you showing me your thing like this?” “Well, actually,” I said, propping myself up on my elbows, “I’m not really showing you my ‘thing.’ Apparently you’ve just decided to look at it. I hope I haven’t offended you, but I didn’t really expect to see you back here in the trees.” She looked at me and then back at my stiff dick. “Is it always, you know, like so stiff and red?” she asked. This was working out even better than I had imagined! “It is when I’m sexually aroused,” I said, “you know, turned on.” She was transfixed by my hard-on. “Have you ever seen an erect penis before? You know, a hard-on?” “Yeah, like, you know, once,” she said. “My cousin, Bobby’s. But yours is like bigger than Bobby’s.” I started stroking my dick again. “Would you like to touch it?” I asked her. She hesitated. “Uh, I, I don’t, I mean, yeah, maybe, but I mean, you know… I don’t know,” she said. “Maybe… maybe I should go.” She didn’t sound convinced about leaving, so I tried to keep the moment alive. “I’m sure you’re a good girl, Rachel. And I’m sure you’ll do the right thing. I have to tell you, though, there’s absolutely nothing wrong with holding my penis in your hand. That’s just a natural thing between a man and a girl. It happens all the time. But you should do what you’re comfortable with.” I could now see and feel a very generous portion of pre-cum oozing out my hole and down the shaft of my penis. Rachel noticed it, too. “What’s that? That like wet stuff on your penis?” she asked. “It’s called pre-cum,” I told her. “You want to feel it?” She looked around behind her and then back at my dick. “Give me your hand,” I told her. She gave me an odd little look and then extended her hand. I put it on the head of my penis, rubbing it all over my pre-cum, and then used it to start stroking myself. “Is this like going to make that, you know, white stuff come out of your thing, like it did with Bobby?” “When I cum,” I told her, “a lot of white, gooey stuff is going to spurt out of my penis.” I let go of her hand and got up on my knees right in front of her. We were now both on our knees, maybe a foot apart, my hard-on nearly touching the bare-skin middle of her body. “Do you want to help?” I asked. She looked up at me, then down to my penis still glistening with pre-cum. Then she took my dick in her hand and started jacking me off. “Put your hand on mine,” she said. “I’m like, you know, not sure how to do this.” I put my hand on hers, effectively jacking myself off with her hand, and then took her other hand and began gently squeezing my balls. I was going to cum all over this little girl in the next few minutes, and I could barely contain my excitement at the thought. I started jacking off faster. She looked up at me and then back down to our hands stroking my penis. “When does the white stuff happen?” she asked. “Like, when I did this with Bobby it happened almost as soon as I, you know, like touched his thing.” “Any minute now, sweetie,” I said, holding off as long as I could, “any minute. I’ll tell you when.” I was jacking off even faster now, looking at Rachel and watching my hand guide hers up and down my throbbing hard-on. I could see she was getting excited, too, as her breathing quickened with the increasing pace of my masturbation. I used her other hand to squeeze my balls even more firmly. And then all of a sudden I couldn’t hold it back another second, and my Rachel sex fantasy was fulfilled – I spurted three or four huge gobs of hot cum all over her top, her stomach, her abdomen, and her shorts. Still ejaculating, I used my penis to smear the cum that was already on Rachel and the cum that was still coming out of me all over her bare skin. When I finally finished, I rested my butt back on my heels and Rachel did likewise. We talked about what had just happened, how we had both really enjoyed it, when we might do it again, and the possibility of taking the next step next time and actually putting my “thing” into her “thing.” “But I’d better go now,” she said. “My mom’s going to wonder where I am.” Then she totally surprised me by standing up, unbuttoning her shorts, and sliding her shorts and panties down to her ankles. She had hardly any hair on her pussy, which I could see was wet from her own lubrication. I could also see that the crotch of her panties were quite wet. “There!” she said with a laugh, “now you’ve looked at me, too! Later!” With that, she pulled her shorts and panties back up and was gone. With my penis stiffening again at what I had just witnessed, I jacked off again by myself, glorying in the vision of my cum smeared all over her as she walked back home (I was hoping mom wasn’t waiting for her at the door!), and imagining what it was going to feel like to slide my penis into this pretty little girl’s hot teen snatch. But more on that another time.

SEXUALITY:
GENDER:
TITLE: Anonymous

hi guys i'm a sex addict,i think i could fuck 24 hours a day,year in year out,going nude outside,in rural area it's ok,but i like it where people are going to see me nude,expecially guys,i 've went up i a over look tower,nude,the guys loved it,some of the women weren't happy with me at all,their husbands or boy friends were, i noticed when they were walking down,all them steps the guy had his hand on her tits on top of her shirt,and under her shirt,even pulling up her shirt baring her tits,guys up their by them selves or expecially with other guys are braver in a group ,my hu sband was their standing back some like he was just looking at me,he was, and a few guys together,,got brave and at fi rst hands all over me[[this was 2 years ago i was 49 then]],, their hands were every place on me in me,squezing my tits,finger-fucking me,then p ull their fingers out of my pussy,and sticking their pussy juiced fingers in my mouth,for me to suck and lick off,these guys took turns fu cki ng me and ramming their sperm shooting cocks in my mouth,they weren't gentle with me,whi ch is how i love it,very rough,hard on me,and in me,i have orgasums just thinking of it, like oh fuck right now,,,[[p.o.box292,lamont,iowa,50650]],, at a o verlook tower about 100 miles from here,late one sunday afternoon, we were their sitting on a pinic table,we had walked up the tower earlier,my husband a level below me,and coming up,sadly i was dresed,my shirt perty well unbuttoned fo r go o d titty viewing,7 guys were at the top of the tower,and they seen me my shirt almost open wo w look at them tits,then one pulled my shirt completely open,ripping off 2 buttons doing it,sh owing everyone my tits,i wasn't expecting that and grab my tits so hard i screamed,they squezed harder,they finally got me so hot i climaxed,twice in a row,they yanked my nipples,rough but getting me hottier than hell,then they said you going to fuck us,oh hell lets take her to the far clearing, o ne yanked my shirt off, look here,and my shirt went over the side,i walked down 12 levels on the tower,top less,they squezed my tits hard,pulled them,made sure other people men and women seen them, down on the ground 2 guys grabbed tight ahold of my tits and we ran to the clearing way behind all pinic places,i was crying my tits hurt so bad getting their they throught me on the ground 1 guy sat on my tits and shoved his cock in my mouth,while other guys got undressed and pulled my shorts off and a cock went flying up in my pussy,god they had me climaxing,then they shoved 2 cocks in my pussy at once,big cocks,long and big around man i yelled climaxing,and climaxing,i had sp erm running out of my pussy, out of my mouth,they never gave me a chance to sallo w much sperm,them 1 guy with a cock that was about the size of a horses cock,hugh,rammed my pnussy,saying roberta wouldn't it be great if my sperm got you pregant,oh boy i went to school with him, i started and i went too the same school i went too,all i know they were great at fucking me fast,hard,rough,and manhandled me they pull ed my tits different directions,my nipples too,they had big cocks that stretched my hurting pussy,and my mouth to then after they were satisfied,i told them to find me and fuck me anytime,we got together many times after that day then they grabbed my tits and actually drug me to our pick-up nude,then dropped me by our pick-up,still want to meet and fuck,yes,just pull my nipples now i need to climax,berta

SEXUALITY:
GENDER:
TITLE: Anonymous

hi guys i'm a sex addict,i think i could fuck 24 hours a day,year in year out,going nude outside,in rural area it's ok,but i like it where people are going to see me nude,expecially guys,i 've went up i a over look tower,nude,the guys loved it,some of the women weren't happy with me at all,their husbands or boy friends were, i noticed when they were walking down,all them steps the guy had his hand on her tits on top of her shirt,and under her shirt,even pulling up her shirt baring her tits,guys up their by them selves or expecially with other guys are braver in a group ,my hu sband was their standing back some like he was just looking at me,he was, and a few guys together,,got brave and at fi rst hands all over me[[this was 2 years ago i was 49 then]],, their hands were every place on me in me,squezing my tits,finger-fucking me,then p ull their fingers out of my pussy,and sticking their pussy juiced fingers in my mouth,for me to suck and lick off,these guys took turns fu cki ng me and ramming their sperm shooting cocks in my mouth,they weren't gentle with me,whi ch is how i love it,very rough,hard on me,and in me,i have orgasums just thinking of it, like oh fuck right now,,,[[p.o.box292,lamont,iowa,50650]],, at a o verlook tower about 100 miles from here,late one sunday afternoon, we were their sitting on a pinic table,we had walked up the tower earlier,my husband a level below me,and coming up,sadly i was dresed,my shirt perty well unbuttoned fo r go o d titty viewing,7 guys were at the top of the tower,and they seen me my shirt almost open wo w look at them tits,then one pulled my shirt completely open,ripping off 2 buttons doing it,sh owing everyone my tits,i wasn't expecting that and grab my tits so hard i screamed,they squezed harder,they finally got me so hot i climaxed,twice in a row,they yanked my nipples,rough but getting me hottier than hell,then they said you going to fuck us,oh hell lets take her to the far clearing, o ne yanked my shirt off, look here,and my shirt went over the side,i walked down 12 levels on the tower,top less,they squezed my tits hard,pulled them,made sure other people men and women seen them, down on the ground 2 guys grabbed tight ahold of my tits and we ran to the clearing way behind all pinic places,i was crying my tits hurt so bad getting their they throught me on the ground 1 guy sat on my tits and shoved his cock in my mouth,while other guys got undressed and pulled my shorts off and a cock went flying up in my pussy,god they had me climaxing,then they shoved 2 cocks in my pussy at once,big cocks,long and big around man i yelled climaxing,and climaxing,i had sp erm running out of my pussy, out of my mouth,they never gave me a chance to sallo w much sperm,them 1 guy with a cock that was about the size of a horses cock,hugh,rammed my pnussy,saying roberta wouldn't it be great if my sperm got you pregant,oh boy i went to school with him, i started and i went too the same school i went too,all i know they were great at fucking me fast,hard,rough,and manhandled me they pull ed my tits different directions,my nipples too,they had big cocks that stretched my hurting pussy,and my mouth to then after they were satisfied,i told them to find me and fuck me anytime,we got together many times after that day then they grabbed my tits and actually drug me to our pick-up nude,then dropped me by our pick-up,still want to meet and fuck,yes,just pull my nipples now i need to climax,berta

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: I love exposing myself

I love exposing myself while I’m jacking off. It feels so good to have a woman I have never seen before looking at me while I’m beating my meat. I have done it so many times and it feels so good. I have even gotten out of my car butt naked walked around and stood by a woman’s car and had her look in amazement while I shot off on the side of her car. That surprised look that a woman gets on her face when she first sees you butt naked and jacking your cock off is so exciting. And the rush that you get if she watches long enough to see you squirt your cum all over yourself is the most unbelievable feeling in the world. Last night I was riding around in my car butt naked. I had left the house without any clothes on and just drove around exposing myself. I put three woman’s pony tail bands on my cock and balls as a cock ring. It makes my cock stay hard for a long time. I keep my cock and balls completely clean shaven. I put on lots of lube and started stroking my cock. I saw this nice looking young woman loading bags into her car. I pulled up beside her, stopped my car and got out and stood not three feet away from her stroking my cock. She just stared at me and called me a dirty old pervert. I got back in my car and drove away. I drove over to this apartment complex I knew had a nice laundry room next to the parking lot. I got out of my car and went into the laundry room. I got up on the washer and started jacking off. It is so exciting thinking someone could walk in and catch me beating my meat and last night it happened. I had been in there for about 10 minutes when I heard these two female voices coming to the laundry room. I turned to face the door so they could get a good look. They walked in and froze in their tracks. They were both in their early 20s and good looking. The redhead said “what the fuck are you doing? Get the fuck out of this laundry room before we call the cops.” I couldn’t take it any longer and started cuming all over myself and on the floor. The other woman looked at the mess I had made and said “I take it you’re fucking done jacking off. Could you please get your ass off the washer so we can do our laundry?” I got down off the washer and walked between the two women with my still hard cock dripping cum. They followed me to my car and watched me drive away. When I got home the woman next door (Carol) was just coming out of her door. When she saw me she waved and started over to where I was parked. I was butt naked and did not have anything to cover up with. I was really busted this time. Carol walked up to my window and started talking to me. I guess it took her eyes time to adjust to the dark. Then she realized I was completely naked. She looked down and saw my still hard cock oozing the last big drop of cum out my pee hole. She said “you look like you’re enjoying the nice weather. I bet it feels really good riding around like that. You’ve been a naughty man haven’t you? You’ve been riding around in your car and masturbating, haven’t you? Did anyone see you like that? I want you to tell me all about how you masturbated in front of some women. You are such a dirty old pervert, but you know that, don’t you?” Then she totally surprised me when she opened the door and got in the car with me. She slid over right next to me and started playing with my cock. She said, “You know I have seen you masturbating in you back yard many times and always wanted to ask if you needed any help. You have a nice cock and the fattest balls I have ever seen. Would you like to cum on my tits

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: I'm an Exhibitionist

I am an exhibitionist and have been as long as I can remember. I’m in my 50s and being a man, being naked out in public can be dangerous, but I just can’t help myself. I have a nice cock and love to show it. It’s about 8 inches long and my cockhead is about 2 ½ inches across. I’m circumcised so my cockhead really stands out. My balls are really large too. They hang down about 5 inches and are about 4 inches across. I love the way they bounce up and down when I’m beating my meat. I keep my cock and balls completely clean shaven so the women I expose myself to have a good view. It is the most exciting sexual experiences I have ever had. I like leaving my house completely naked and driving around in my car and letting young women see me jacking myself off. When I see a nice looking young woman getting out of her car and going into the store I know it’s going to be exciting. I park beside her and wait for her to come back. I always have three women’s ponytail bands on as cockrings and have plenty of lube on my cock while I’m jacking myself off. When I see her coming out of the store my heart is really pounding and my cock is really feeling good. When she gets beside my car I raise my butt up off the seat so she has a good view and knows it’s not an accident that she is seeing me jacking myself off. I usually cum all over myself while they’re watching and that is the best feeling in the world. I’m usually met with comments like, “You dirty old man, you should be ashamed of yourself.” Or “You fucking dirty old pervert. That is so gross.” No matter what they say, I love it and it is the most exciting feeling in the world to me and I will keep doing it until I can’t do it any more. In fact, I’m jacking myself off right now and it feels great.

SEXUALITY: Homosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: About to Travel Again

I travel outside the U.S. for 4-6 months per year. While traveling is when I have the most opportunities for being an exhibitionist. Every time I go to a hotel, I consider the possibilities the room will provide me for exposing myself to others. I never take a windowless room. If there is a window, I always check the view to see if there is a way that others can see inside and watch me. I also check out the possibilities of mirrors showing my reflexion if I answer the the door while standing behind it in the nude. And if there is a window or glass panes in the door facing the walkway to the front of the room, I check to see if the curtains sag so that others can see in around the edges or in the gap where they should come together. Over the years, I have had many opportunities to be an exhibitionist. I usually arrange it so that people see me in the nude and masturbating. For the most part, people try to hide who see me. In doing so, they assume that I do not know they are watching. But I watch the shadows outside, the reflections in the mirrors and the dark screen of the TV, and I listen. When I have had an audience, I have been known to continue for as long as they will stay there. Often, they tell others who also come to watch. There has never been a problem. Probably because I am in a hotel, people are more casual about it. I've never had anyone call a manager or the police. I sometimes take advantage of outside opportunities to expose myself, too--mainly by wearing shorts with broad legs which let people look up them (which I wear either without underwear or with trunk-style underwear). If you read this webpage regularly, I am the one who keeps posting entries about exposing himself in various places around the world. I will be leaving on Monday for another trip. The fact that my "exhibition season" is starting is the most exciting thing about the trip. The memories of those events that occur remain forever in my mind to excite me when I am back home where the opportunities are limited. And they provide the fodder for the new stories I will post here when I return at the end of the summer.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER:
TITLE: cum to denver

I love being an exhibitionist, only once has a woman not liked what I was showing them. A neighbor watched me for over two years. Early in the morning I would turn my bedroom light on and wait for her to get up. She would immediately open her curtains in her bedroom and look up to my bedroom window. That would be my clue to giving her a show. I would take off my shirt and upzip my pants nice and slowly and slide my hands into my pants and start rubbing my cock or else slowly start pulling my pants ever so slowly down. My penis would always be erect and when my pants got low enough my penis would bounce up and be in full view of her. She was always looking. I would then pull my pants off completely and apply baby oil to my swollen member. I was more or less a stripper for her. I never hurried anything. I would massage my penis for as long as she wanted me to. Sometimes I would wrap both hands around it so she could she how big it was. It was so much fun. Hey Bertha, cum to denver, I would love to sex you out.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: That Summer

Several summers ago, I began a special relationship with my first cousins, who lived next to me. Our dads were farmers and we lived on family land. I was 15 years old at the time and my cousins, Beth was 1 year younger and Lori was 3 years younger. I had just gone all the way with my girfriend and I thought I was a real stud. I was over at the girls house one day and we walked down to the barn. It was warm and the girls had on very tight shorts and tank tops. Even though they were my cousins, they made me horny. Both girls are very pretty and Beth is a redhead, which turned me on even more. We climbed in the hay loft and our conversation turned to sex. I told them that I had just gone all the way with my girfriend and they seemed impressed. Beth said she had not gone that far yet, but she often let him take off all her clothes. She said she loved him seeing her nude body and he alway got nude with her. Beth said that it was hard not to go all the way when he started fingering her. She said they were into oral sex and she loved to suck his cock and had even let him shot off in her mouth a couple of times. I was so hard hearing her talk this way and she saw it. Beth said I looked like I was packing a big one and I told her my girlfriend ahd a tough time taking it all. She asked me just how big I was and I replied that it was over 8". Lori was taking all this talk in. I asked Beth was she a redhead all over and she asked me if I wanted to see. She stood up and unzipped her shorts and pulled them down enough to let me she was not wearing panties. I could see several inches of her pubic hairs and they were flaming red. I stood up and took off my shorts and underwear and my cock was sticking straight up inthe air. The girls mouth dropped open. Beth said her boyfriend's was half my size and she took off her clothes and here was my cousin standing nude in front of me. She had had big breast for a 14 year old. I took her hand and we walked to the corner of the hay loft. I started kissing her and she open her motuh so I could slid my tongue in. We laid down and Lori joined us after she had gotten naked. She was jsut starting to develop and she had just a little fuzz between her legs. She started playing with Beth's breast. I found out later that she and Beht often played with each other. I put my hands between her legs and she almost had steam coming out her cunt. I started fingering her and she started jacking me off. She then began kissing my chest and then worked her way down to my cock. She circled the head with her tongue and then she got as much as she could in. Her boyfriend was right, she could give great head. We got in a 69 position and I started tasting her wet cunt. I wanted her so bad and we rolled over and she got on her back with her legs spread wide open. I knew she wanted it so I slowly eased my cock in her. She wasn't as tight as my girlfreind, but she still grunted when I got all of it in. Lori was fingering herself and I moved her hand out of the way and inserted my fingers whil I was screwing Beth. She was already wet at her young age. I gave Beth a workout before I felt myself wanting to cum. I pulled out and Beth jacked me until I shot off. After that we made a regular trips to the barn and all three of us got nude and I ended up screwing Beth. Lori had given me a blowjob a few times and she wanted me to screw her, but I told her to wait until she was older. Beth and I got plenty of experience with each other and she started letting her boyfriend go all the way, but we still got it on a couple time a week, even after school started. When Lori turned 14, she and Beth came over to my house one day when the parents were gone I went all the way with Lori while Beth watched. We have all grown up and got married. When we see each otehr at reunions, we talk about our good times together.

SEXUALITY: Solosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Riding the bus back to town from Blacks Beach

When I got on the bus I was wearng the a tank top, the grey shorts and flip flops and nothing else under the shorts. I had my little pack on my back and the beach towel over my shoulder. I went all the way to the back where the seats faced each other instead of facing forwards and sat on the right side immediately behind the last row seat. There were three other people on the bus all sitting in seats at the front end of the bus with their backs to me. I took off the pack and tossed it and the towel on the seat. I sat down on the bench seat with the back of the row seat so close at my side that I could use it as an armrest. I took off my tank top and dropped it on top of my other stuff and slumped down in the seat. Other than the flip flops and the thin, loose and very short shorts I was naked and right away I got an erection. None of the other people on the bus would see me from the chest down to about the knees because I was behind that other seat, sitting sideways from the way they were. They'd have to stand up to see what I was doing. And from where I sat I wasn't in the bus driver's review mirror either. The last time I'd rode the bus back like this I was rubbing my dick the whole time, and it's a long bus ride from Torrey Pines to the downtown transfer station. I didn't take my shirt off then but I did get horny enough to take my dick out of the leg of my shorts and for a while I had openly masturbated, stroking my cock out in the open right there on the bus. But the bus was almost to downtown - in fact we were already getting into the more populated streets - so I had to stop. Thinking about it afterwards though I realized that if there had been more time I would surely have let myself reach a climax and have an orgasm. Just the thought of doing that was enough to make me get an erection and I had to masturbate fantasizing about it. I knew that the next time I went to Black's Beach I was going to do it, go all the way, and that certainty scared the hell out of me but also got me incredibly excited. When I was getting ready to go to the beach I was constatnly thinking about what I'd most likely get crazy enough to do on the way home on the bus. I even spent a moment in front of the mirror asking myself if I was really sure I wanted to go to the beach, because if I went I knew what would happen on the way home. And all the while I was at the beach enjoying the sun and the wind and the water on my nakedness, thrilled at so many people seeing me naked, and at seeing naked women, their warm brown bodies naked to the sun with their tits and ass and pussies on display, I got hornier and hornier. I was so horny when I got on the bus that as soon as I got slumped down in the seat, with just the shorts on, I got a full erection. I took it out of the leg at first but only so I could stroke it nice and sweet because I'd need to get really, really horny before I'd want it badly enough to do what I was about to do. Watching myself in the reflection on the opposit window I tried to feel 100% sure that people outside would see me. I knew that the windows weren't completely opaque from outside but I rationalized that we'd be moving along before anyone got a good look. And besides, the idea that someone might catch a quick look at me was exciting me more. Watching my relfection was turning me on too, as I imagined that what I saw there is how I'd look if someone was looking. And as I watched myself stroking my cock, I hooked my thumbs in the waistband of the shorts, took at quick check on the other people and the bus driver, and then pushed the shorts down off my hips to around my thighs. I could see myself masturbating with my shorts down and that turned me on, I could feel the plastic seat on my naked butt and the feeling of it turned me on more I knew that I might be seen from outside and how I looked and that added to the excitement. And if the bus stopped for someone to get on orif one of these people here with me now stood up; there were three people sitting just a few feet from me. I swear this actually happened: I slipped off the flip flops to get them off my feat, I pused the shorts down to my knees and let them drop to my ankles, and while watching myself in the window, lookng down at my naked body laid back on the bus seat, and taking glances at the people sitting there oblivious to what I was doing, I stroked up and down my cock and round and round the head of it, and diddled the sweet spot til I was almost going to cum. I eventually grabbed my towel and shot my load into it watching myself cum, naked, on the bus with other people there. Then I was real quick to get them shorts up again before anyone noticed. And when I got off the bus I had to walk carrying my towel in front of me because the last of my semen had made a wet spot on the front of my shorts. But when I got to the barracks I was naked again right away and stroking another hardon. I walked around the room masturbating imagining going out in the halls, I lay on the bed naked and making love to myself knowing I was at that moment ready to let my roommate see me like that. Eventually I went to the window and stood where I could be seen from outside and made myself com imagining somebody was watching me.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: first time with many witnesses

Back when I was in high school we used to party alot, small town and nothing better to do I guess, partys were usually at someones camp and were pretty out of control. we always had good clean fun a little drinking, cards, a camp fire maybe. We were very responsible for teens. One night I remember things got a little out of control. My friends and I decided to have a party at our friends house, he didnt know it but his parents were never home and we knew he had a hot tub. we told everyone we knew, being fairly popular kids around the county, at least 70 people showed up, probally more. it was late into the party and everyone was pretty tuned up and I was no exception. myself the kid that lived in the house and 3 girls were in the hot tub when we for some reason decided to get naked. my buddy and I were 16 one girl was 17 the other girls were 15 and 16.no one was really showing anything, mostly just hideing under the foam on the water. we were running short on beer so we were deciding who would go for more. I said I would do it. I secertly wanted to be exposed to lots of people at the time and this would be great! I got up and out of the water my tool was in all its glory and the girls were in awe, or so I thought... anyway I headed into the house through 4 rooms full of people totally naked. everyone was cheering and screaming. when I got back everyone loosened up a little seeing me get up and go around. one thing led to annother and it ended up being somewhat of an orgy everyone was being shared except for the youngest girl. she didnt want to do it and no one wanted to do it with her, too young I guess. anyway that was the first and last time anything like that has ever happened to me in the last 15 years.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Jacking on my bike

I love to expose myself to young women while I’m jacking off. I also like reading about other men who enjoy doing the same thing on your site. I have done it so many times in front of so many different women that I really can’t remember them all. I usually only remember the best ones. Those I will recall many times and jackoff while I bring back the memory. One day I was out riding around on my bike and enjoying the nice weather. I always wear really short shorts (a swim suit actually) that allow my cock to stick out of the leg band. I will ride through shopping center parking lots and expose myself to women going in and out of the stores. I saw this young woman in her early twenties get out of her car and head into the store. I rode straight at her as she was walking across the parking lot and I saw her look down and see my cock. I smiled at her and said hi and she did the same. I knew I wanted to let her see more of my cock which was rock hard with anticipation. I rode over and stopped my bike between her car and the car next to hers on the driver’s side and waited for her to come back out. I had cock rings on and my cock and balls were really swollen. I pulled the leg band all the way to the side so my entire cock and balls were exposed and waited for her to return. I only had to wait about five minutes when I saw her come out of the store with a small plastic bag in her hand. My heart was pounding as she got closer. Then she was right there in front of my bike. She looked at me and smiled again. She glanced down and saw my cock and smiled even more. I had one foot on the ground and the other over the seat on the bike so it really exposed my cock and balls. She said “it looks like you are really enjoying the weather. It does seem like a nice day to be out riding.” She had opened her door and threw the small bag on her seat and turned back to me. She straddled the front tire and put her hands on the handle bar. She looked down at my hard cock and said, “it seems like you have yourself a problem on your hands. You can’t go riding all over the place with that thing sticking out like that. Someone will report you.” She looked around and said, “if you want to go ahead and take care of that, I will stand here so nobody can see you if they walk by.” I told her that would be great. I pulled a small bottle of lube out of my pocket, put some in my hand and started jacking off. She made several comments about how good my cock looked and that she had never seen a guy do that before. She asked me if I was going to squirt soon because she really wanted to see that. I only lasted about five more minutes and I started cuming. Her eyes were glued on my cock as it shot stream after stream of thick white cum all over my bike and the ground. My first squirt had hit her on the leg but she never moved. When the last drop leaked out and I stopped stroking myself she said, “That was the most erotic thing I have ever seen. I’m going to have to frig myself as soon as I get in my car. Just look at the wet spot you’ve caused in my shorts.” She had on a skin tight pair of yellow short shorts and there was this huge wet spot right in her crotch. She had spread her legs so I could see it. Then she said, “I have to go now so you better put that thing away before somebody else sees you, but you probably would like that, wouldn’t you?” She laughed and got in her car and drove away and I never saw her again, but I still recall what happened and jackoff like crazy, which is what I’m going to do right now.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Jacking off on the beach

When I lived in Vegas years ago and had days off during the week I would go to the lake. (Lake Mead) I and enjoy the sun and water. There was a very secluded beach that I would go to where a lot of women would go and lay out topless. I was married at the time but my wife didn’t know I was going there. I went there this one day about noon. Like I said the beach was very secluded and you had to hike a long way to get to it and I always carried a cooler with plenty of beer and soda in case I ran into anyone. When I got to the beach there were two young girls say in their earlier 20s on the beach. Both were topless, with thong bottoms on and lying on their stomachs. I said hello and introduced myself. They turned over and reached up and shook my hand. I told them they both had beautiful tits to compliment the rest of their beauty. They thanked me and I asked them if they would like something to drink. The blonde, Judy asked if I had a beer and the redhead Joyce asked if I had any water. I had both and got it for them. I was being brash and asked Joyce if she were a natural redhead. She said she was and I asked her to prove it. She stood up and pulled down her thong bottom in the front. Sure enough there was the same color neatly trimmed “V” red pubic hair. I applauded and said bravo. She laughed and sat back down. I asked how the water was and they said they hadn’t been in. It was about 105 out that day and I wanted to cool off. I had shorts on and my swim suit was in my bag. I wrapped a towel around me and pulled my short off. I reach for my swim suit and Judy said, “I bet you don’t have the balls to go skinny dipping in front of two women.” I said, “Oh! Ya!” and dropped my towel. Joyce and Judy were both staring at my crotch. Joyce said, “You’re wrong Judy. He does have the balls and very nice ones at that.” Judy agreed and we all laughed. I keep my cock and balls clean shaven and I asked the girls if they like it that way. Both girls said they really like it and it would be so nice to suck. When I’m hot my balls really hang down and I a ragging hardon from looking at those beautiful tits. I ran the twenty feet down the beach and dove into the water. After a few minutes I got out and walked back up the beach. Judy said, “While you’re up could you get me another beer?” Joyce said, “Yes he is up isn’t he,” as they were both looking at my swollen cock. Judy said, “That is very nice. I’m sure there is a woman that you take very good care of with that. Isn’t there?” I told them that there was but that there was plenty to go around if anyone wanted some. Joyce added that she thought I had a nice butt too. Their eyes on my cock was getting me very turn on and my cock was as hard as I had ever seen it. I made no attempt to hide it as I got Judy’s beer. I asked Joyce if she would like something and she said a beer too. I got all three of us one and walked up on their towels and handed each of them their beers. Their eyes were glued on my cock and I don’t think I have ever been that hard before. Joyce said, “Mr. Dick must be hurting. He has a big tear in his eye.” I looked down and a huge drop of precum was dripping out of my piss hole and fell on Joyce’s towel. I told her I was sorry but looking at two such gorgeous women and having them see me completely naked was an incredible turn-on. I sat down on the end of their towels and we started talking about sexual things. SURPRISE! After a few minutes Joyce said, “Judy bet me I wouldn’t ask you if you masturbated and we both think you would lie about it anyway. Most men do.” Judy slapped Joyce on the arm and turned red. Joyce said, “Well! You did.” We all laughed and that really broke the ice. I told them that I liked calling it jacking off and that I jacked off regularly. Judy almost blurted out, “Would you jackoff for us?” I told them I would love to. I got up and moved my cooler over on their towels so I could sit up at eye level for them. I grabbed three women’s ponytail bands and some lube out of my bag and sat down on the cooler. Judy asked what the bands were for. I didn’t say a word. I just slipped them over my cock and under my balls and started playing with myself. My cockhead and shaft started swelling and the head was turning deep purple. Joyce said, “Judy look how fat his dick is getting.” Judy said, “I know, isn’t that fucking hot. Is that what those bands do to you?” I told them that it did and they both said they were going to try to talk to their boyfriends about trying that. I lubed my cock and started jacking off. I told them I didn’t think I would be able to last very long because I was so turned on. I was stroking very slowly to try to last as long as possible. I was sitting on the edge of the cooler and my balls were hanging down a good 5 inches and were at least 4 inches across. I had never seen them so fat. Joyce said, “You like being seen jacking off, don’t you? You are a dirty old man aren’t you? Judy look at this dirty old man jacking himself off and making us watch.” Joyce was turning me on even more, if that were possible and Judy caught on to what she was doing. She said, “Look at the way he is stroking his big fat dick. That dirty old pervert wants to cum all over us.” I was gone. My first squirt went up about a foot (good for 55 year old) and the next one about half that. Then my cum just started flowing out all over my hand, down my balls and all over the towels. Then both the girls came to me quickly and started massaging my thighs as I finished cuming. Joyce looked up at me and said that was the most erotic thing she had ever seen. Judy said she had orgasmed three times without even touching herself. Joyce said she had twice. I was so spent that the girls cleaned me up and that was great. We spent the rest of the day just laying together there on that southern Nevada Lake Mead beach. We exchanged phone numbers and had several more lake experiences but nothing ever topped that first one.

SEXUALITY: Heterosexual
GENDER: Male
TITLE: Jacking off on the phone

I love calling women that I know, especially a woman that I’ve just met and jacking off while I’m talking to her on the phone. I will carry on a long conversation with her while I’m stroking myself. I use a lot of lube and I’m sure that they can hear what I’m doing. I’ve had many of them ask me what I was doing and I said “just putting on some lotion, why?” Most of them just said, “Oh! Nothing. I just wondered what that noise was.” I would keep jacking while I was talking to them and I was pretty sure they knew what I was doing. They didn’t seem to mind and never said anything about it. I talked to several different women that I knew many times doing this and they all seemed to enjoy talking to me. They would say that it sounded like I was putting on lotion again and I must go through a lot of lotion. I would say I liked to take care of myself. The biggest problem was trying to stay quiet when I was cuming. One day I called this woman that I had just met the night before in a bar. We chatted for a few minutes and she heard the sound of my hand gliding up and down on my super hard cock. She asked what I was doing and I gave her the lotion line. She didn’t buy it and said, “are you sure? It sounds to me like you’re masturbating.” She was the first woman that had confronted me about it and I was caught off guard. I said, “What makes you think that?” She was silent on the other end of the phone and I just couldn’t stop stroking myself. After about 30 seconds she said, in a semi-harsh tone “you’re not going to try and tell me that you’re not jacking off are you? I guess that would make this an obscene phone call, wouldn’t it? Should I hang up right now and call the cops or are you going to tell me what you are doing?” I figured I was busted and should just go ahead and admit it. I told her I had gotten really horny thinking about her and just couldn’t help myself. She said she was just pretending to be upset and said I could masturbated every time I called her if I wanted. She asked me what I liked to call it. I told her I liked to say that I’m beating my meat. Then she said, “I would love to watch you beat your meat. I have never seen a man do that before.” She asked me if I was going to make myself cum while she was on the phone. I told I would love to do that for her. She said to make sure she knew when I was cuming. It only took a couple of minutes as she helped me alone. She said, “come on baby, I want you to cum for me.” I said, “Oh! God. I’m cuming.” She said, “Oh! Baby, I can’t wait to watch you do that.” After I regained my composure I told her I had better go and clean myself up. She said she would like to keep talking to me. She listen to me clean myself and we talked for another hour. It was mostly about sex. She got herself off while we talked too.

>>>     Previous Exhibitionist Archive 129     >>>

<<<    Previous Exhibitionist Archive 127    <<<

If you would like to publish an entry,
please go to the Main Exhibitionism Stories Page

Masturbation Stories Free. Share your own. Read from thousands of stories about sex and masturbation. First time encounters, solo and mutual masturbation stories and more.

Masturbating Tool for Men The Fleshlight is the ULTIMATE Male Masturbation Tool. The editors of Advanced Masturbation.com have tested it and decided to officially endorse the Fleshlight for free. Build your own Fleshlight today or watch the Fleshlight Masturbating Videos.

© 1999-2005 Raw Psychology Productions, All Rights Reserved.